Anda di halaman 1dari 136

 

 
University  of  Sydney  
Faculty  of  Economics  and  Business  
School  of  Political  Economy  

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
The  WTO’s  TRIPS  Agreement  and  its  
Implications  for  Access  to  Essential  Medicines  
 
 
 
David  J.  A.  Taylor  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
This  Thesis  is  submitted  in  partial  fulfillment  of  the  requirements  for  the  
degree  of:    
Master  of  Economics  (Social  Sciences)  (Honours)  
 
3  November  2008  
rd

 
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

    1  
University  of  Sydney  

Submission  Purpose  
This  thesis  is  submitted  in  partial  fulfillment  of  the  requirements  for  the  degree  
of  Master  of  Economics  (Social  Sciences)  with  Honours,  (Course  Code:  FC036).  
Incorporating  Units  of  Credit:  ECOP  6025  (Dissertation  Proposal),  ECOP  6026  
(Dissertation:  Part  A)  and  ECOP  6027  (Dissertation  Part  B).  
 
I  certify  that  the  thesis  I  am  presenting  for  examination  for  this  degree  is  solely  
my  own  work  other  than  where  I  have  clearly  indicated  that  it  is  the  work  of  
others,  in  which  case  the  extent  of  any  work  carried  out  jointly  by  me  and  any  
other  person  is  clearly  identified  in  it.    I  consider  the  work  to  be  a  complete  
thesis  fit  for  examination.  

 
 
 
Plagiarism  Compliance  Statement  
 
I  certify  that:        
I  have  read  and  understood  the  University  of  Sydney  Student  Plagiarism:    
Coursework  Policy  and  Procedure;      
I  understand  that  failure  to  comply  with  the  Student  Plagiarism:  Coursework  
Policy  and  Procedure  can  lead  to  the  University  commencing  proceedings  against  
me  for  potential  student  misconduct  under  Chapter  8  of  the  University  of  Sydney  
By-­‐Law  1999  (as  amended);      
This  work  is  substantially  my  own,  and  to  the  extent  that  any  part  of  this  work  is  
not  my  own  I  have  indicated  that  it  is  not  my  own  by  acknowledging  the  source  
of  that  part  or  those  parts  of  the  work.      
 
 
Name:    David  J.  A.  Taylor    

 
 
 

Signature1:                  Date:  3rd  November  2008  

 
 

                                                                                                               
1  On  my  honour  as  a  student,  I  have  neither  given  nor  received  any  aid  on  this  thesis  

November  2008     2  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

    3  
University  of  Sydney  

 “If  nature  has  made  any  one  thing  less  susceptible  than  all  others  of  exclusive  property,  it  is  the  
action  of  the  thinking  power  called  an  idea,  which  an  individual  may  exclusively  possess  as  long  as  
he  keeps  it  to  himself;  but  the  moment  it  is  divulged,  it  forces  itself  into  the  possession  of  every  one…  
He  who  receives  an  idea  from  me,  receives  instructions  himself  without  lessening  mine;  as  he  who  
lights  his  taper  at  mine,  receives  light  without  darkening  me.  That  ideas  should  freely  spread  from  
one  to  another  over  the  globe,  for  the  moral  and  mutual  instruction  of  man,  and  improvement  of  his  
condition,  seems  to  have  been  peculiarly  and  benevolently  designed  by  nature…  incapable  of  
confinement  or  exclusive  appropriation.”    

-­‐ Thomas  Jefferson  (1813)2  


Author  of  the  Declaration  of  American  Independence,    
Of  the  Statute  of  Virginia  for  Religious  Freedom,    
Father  of  the  University  of  Virginia      

…  
 
[Who  owns  the  patent  on  this  vaccine?]  …    

“Well,  the  people,  I  would  say.  There  is  no  patent.  Could  you  patent  the  sun?”  

-­‐ Jonas  Salk  (12th  April  1955)3  


Medical  researcher  and  author,    
Inventor  of  the  Salk  vaccine  against  Polio,  
Founder  of  the  Salk  Institute  for  Biological  Studies  
 
…  
 
“Since  I  started  treatment,  I  am  no  longer  sick.  I  can  work  and  am  happy.    
Before,  I  was  very  sick,  and  now  I  am  fine.”  
 
-­‐ Violet4  
HIV+  shopkeeper  from  Kampala,  Uganda  
Recipient  of  ART    

                                                                                                               
2  Source:  Peterson  (1970).  
3  Source:  Hewitt,  Murrow  and  Friendly  (1955).  
4  Source:  Mayne  (2004).  

November  2008     4  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

    5  
University  of  Sydney  

Contents  
    Page  
  Acknowledgements     9  
  List  of  Abbreviations  Used   10  
  List  of  Tables     12  
  List  of  Figures   12  
     
Chapter  1:   Introduction:  Public  Health,  Intellectual  Property   14  
Rights  and  Access  to  Essential  Medicines  
     
         The  World  Trade  Organization   14  
         The  TRIPS  Agreement   15  
         Context   15  
         Framework  for  Analysis   16  
     
Chapter  2:   Intellectual  Property  Rights,  Trade  and  Technology   20  
Transfer  
     
  Origins  of  Intellectual  Property  Rights   20  
         Private  versus  Public  good   21  
         The  Internationalisation  of  Intellectual  Property   22  
         Exporters  versus  Importers   23  
         An  economic  rationale   24  
  The  Economics  of  Intellectual  Property  Rights  and  Trade   25  
         Development  &  Trade   26  
         Theoretical  Evidence   26  
         Empirical  Evidence   27  
  Technology  Transfer,  Trade  &  Intellectual  Property  Rights   28  
         Technology  Transfer   28  
         Trade,  Growth  and  Technology  Transfer:  Theory   29  
         Knowledge  Spillovers   30  
         Technology  Transfer  &  Intellectual  Property  Rights   32  
  Conclusion   33  
     
Chapter  3:   Implications  for  Trade  and  Technology  Transfer  under   36  
TRIPS  
     
  Trade  Liberalisation  and  TRIPS   37  
         TRIPS  as  a  Development  Issue   38  
  Social  and  Economic  Welfare   39  
         Irrational  Exuberance   39  
         Welfare  Costs   40  
  Technology  Transfer  and  Innovation   41  
  Absolute  and  Opportunity  Costs   42  
         Administrative  Costs   42  
         Rent  Transfers   44  
         Traditional  Knowledge   47  
  Conclusion   49  
     

November  2008     6  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Chapter  4:   Public  Health  Priorities  &  Barriers  to  Access     50  


     
  Health,  Development  &  Poverty   50  
         Health  as  a  priority     50  
         Health  and  Economic  Growth   51  
         The  vicious  cycle  of  poverty   52  
         The  Epidemiological  Transition   53  
         The  Global  Burden  of  Disease   54  
  The  Challenge  of  Communicable  Disease     54  
         Tuberculosis   56  
         Malaria   56  
         Neglected  Diseases   57  
  The  HIV/AIDS  Epidemic   58  
         Disease  Pathophysiology   59  
         Transmission   59  
         A  Global  Health  Crisis   60  
         Epidemiological  Trends   61  
         The  Implications  of  HIV/AIDS  for  Development  and  Economic   62  
       Growth  
         Prevention  and  Treatment   64  
         The  Importance  of  Antiretroviral  treatment   65  
  The  role  of  Health  Systems   67  
         Barriers  to  Treatment   67  
  Conclusion   69  
     
Chapter  5:   Intellectual  Property  Rights,  Public  Health  &  Access  to   70  
Essential  Medicines  
     
  Pricing   71  
         The  Role  of  Generics   71  
         The  Impact  of  Patent  Protection   72  
         Patents  and  Price:  Empirical  Data   75  
         Generic  Competition   75  
         An  alternate  position   76  
         Limitations  of  available  data   77  
         Patent  Protection  in  Italy   79  
         Implications  for  India   80  
         Price  Controls   81  
  Affordability   81  
         Insurance  Coverage   82  
  Availability   84  
         Demand  factors   85  
         Supply  factors     86  
         Drug  Development  Costs   87  
         TRIPS  and  Availability   88  
  Conclusion   89  
     
     
     

    7  
University  of  Sydney  

     
Chapter  6:   Safeguards  &  Policy  Options  under  the  TRIPS  Paradigm     90  
     
  Policy  Options  for  Developing  Nations   91  
         The  Doha  Declaration   91  
         Compulsory  Licenses   92  
         Parallel  Importation   93  
  Empirical  Evidence   94  
         Experience  from  Brazil   94  
         Experience  from  Thailand     96  
         Implications  for  Access   98  
  Policy  Options  for  Developed  Nations   98  
         Price  Discrimination   98  
         Implications  for  Parallel  Importing   101  
  The  Asymmetric  Information  Problem     102  
         Future  Policy  Challenges     103  
  Conclusion   104  
     
Chapter  7:   Conclusion:  TRIPS  and  its  Implications  for  Access  to   106  
Essential  Medicines    
     
Appendix   Appendix  A:  Figures   110  
  Appendix  B:  Tables   113  
     
 References     118  
 

November  2008     8  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Acknowledgements  
This  thesis  constitutes  the  pinnacle  of  the  better  part  of  six  years  of  continuous  
study.  I  need  to  thank  several  people  for  their  insights,  support  and  
encouragement  along  the  way.      

Firstly,  Dr.  Emily  Blanchard  at  the  University  of  Virginia  fuelled  my  interest  in  
the  field  of  international  economics.  Dr.  John  Hall  at  the  School  of  Public  Health  
welcomed  me  into  the  world  of  Public  Health  and  has  been  a  reliable  source  of  
advice.  Professor  Glenn  Salkeld  provided  unique  insights  and  direction  into  
analysing  access  to  pharmaceuticals.    
For  this  thesis,  I  would  like  to  acknowledge  Tim  Anderson  for  supervising  this  
project.    
I  owe  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  my  friends  and  family  for  their  constant  
encouragement  and  support.  Especially  to  my  brother,  Andrew  for  fixing  all  
things  IT  related  and  my  parents  Russell  and  Linda  for  continuously  
‘volunteering’  to  read  my  work  and  correct  my  grammar,  even  from  the  other  
side  of  the  world!    

    9  
University  of  Sydney  

List  of  Abbreviations  Used  


3TC   Lamivudine  
AC   Average  Cost  
AFL-­‐CIO   American  Federation  of  Labor  &  Congress  of  Industrial  
Organizations  
AIDS     Acquired  Immunodeficiency  Syndrome  
ART     Antiretroviral  Therapy  
ARV     Antiretroviral  
CD4     Cluster  of  Differentiation  4  
CPTECH     The  Consumer  Project  on  Technology  
CVD     Cardiovascular  Disease  
D4T     Stavudine  
DALY     Disability  Adjusted  Life  Year  
DDT     Dichloro  Diphenyl  Trichloroethane  
DSB     Dispute  Settlement  Body  (WTO)  
EU     European  Union  
FDI     Foreign  Direct  Investment  
G7     Group  of  7  Industrialised  Nations  
GATS     General  Agreement  on  Trade  in  Services  
GATT     General  Agreement  on  Tariffs  and  Trade  
GBD     Global  Burden  of  Disease  Project  
GDP     Gross  Domestic  Product  
GNP     Gross  National  Product  
HAART     Highly  Active  Antiretroviral  Therapy    
HAI     Health  Action  International    
HIC     Highly  Industrialised  Country  
HIV     Human  Immunodeficiency  Virus  
HIV+     HIV  positive  (PLWHA)  
HR     Human  Resources  
ICFTU     International  Confederation  of  Free  Trade  Unions  
IDU     Injecting  Drug  User  
ILO     International  Labour  Organization  
IMF     International  Monetary  Fund  
IP     Intellectual  Property  
IPL     Industrial  Property  Law  (Brazil)  
IPR     Intellectual  Property  Right  
JV     Joint  Venture  
LDC     Least  Developed  Country  
MC     Marginal  Cost  
MDR-­‐TB     Multi-­‐Drug  Resistant  Tuberculosis  (TB)  
MFN     Most  Favoured  Nation  
MNC     Multinational  Company  
MR     Marginal  Revenue  
MSF     Médecins  Sans  Frontières  
MSM     Men  who  have  Sex  with  Men  
MTCT     Mother-­‐to-­‐child  Transmission  (Vertical  transmission)  
NCE     New  Chemical  Entity  
NGO     Non-­‐Governmental  Organisation  

November  2008     10  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

NHS     National  Health  Service  (UK)  


NIH     National  Institutes  of  Health  (U.S.)  
nNRTI     Non-­‐nucleoside  reverse  transcriptase  inhibitors  
NVP     Nevirapine  
NRTI     Nucleoside  &  Nucleotide  reverse  transcriptase  inhibitors  
OECD     Organisation  for  Economic  Co-­‐operation  and  Development  
ODA     Overseas  Development  Assistance  
OLI     Ownership,  Location,  Internalisation  
PBS     Pharmaceutical  Benefits  Scheme  (Australia)  
PEPFAR     President’s  Emergency  Plan  for  AIDS  Relief    
PHC     Primary  Health  Care  
PHI     Private  Health  Insurance  
PhRMA     Pharmaceutical  Research  and  Manufacturers  of  America  
PI     Protease  Inhibiter  
PLWHA     People  Living  with  HIV/AIDS  
PMASA     Pharmaceutical  Manufacturers  Association  of  South  Africa  
PMTCT     Prevention  of  mother-­‐to-­‐child  transmission  (MTCT)  
PPP     Public  Private  Partnership  
RNA     Ribonucleic  Acid  
R&D     Research  and  Development  
SEC     United  States  Securities  and  Exchange  Commission  
SIV     Simian  Immunodeficiency  Virus    
SW     Sex  Worker  
TAC     Treatment  Action  Committee  (South  Africa)  
TB     Tuberculosis  
TDF     Tenofovir  Disoproxil  Fumarate  
TRIPS     Trade-­‐Related  Intellectual  Property  Rights  
UK     United  Kingdom  
UN     United  Nations  
UNAIDS     United  Nations  Joint  Programme  on  HIV/AIDS  
UNCTAD   United  Nations  Conference  on  Trade  and  Development  
UNEP     United  Nations  Environment  Programme  
USAID     United  States  Agency  for  International  Development  
USCBO     United  States  Congressional  Budget  Office  
USFDA     United  States  Food  and  Drug  Administration    
USITC     United  States  International  Trade  Commission    
USPTO     United  States  Patent  and  Trademark  Office  
USTR     United  States  Trade  Representative  
VCCT     Voluntary  Confidential  Counseling  and  Testing  
WIPO     World  Intellectual  Property  Organization  
WHO     World  Health  Organization  
WTO     World  Trade  Organization  
XDR-­‐TB     Extensively  Drug  Resistant  Tuberculosis  (TB)  
 

    11  
University  of  Sydney  

List  of  Tables    


 
#   Title   Page  
     
3.1   Costs  of  Implementing  TRIPS  provisions  in  selected  countries   43  
3.2   Nations  with  a  deficit  between  additional  patent  rents  and  FDI   47  
accrued  through  TRIPS  implementation  
4.1   Leading  Causes  of  Mortality  &  Morbidity  by  Income  Classification  in   55  
2001  
4.2   Leading  Causes  of  Morbidity  by  Income  Classification  in  2001   55  
A3.1   Projected  annual  welfare  gains  from  the  Uruguay  Round     113  
A3.2   Change  in  patent  rents  and  FDI  flows  in  a  series  of  countries   114  
resulting  from  implementation  of  TRIPS  provisions  
A4.1   World  Bank  Country/Territory  Income  Classifications  Used  in  the   115  
GBD  study  
A4.2   Leading  Causes  of  Mortality  in  Adults  (15-­‐59)  by  Income   116  
Classification  in  2001  
A4.3   Leading  Causes  of  Mortality  in  Children  (0-­‐14)  by  Income   116  
Classification  in  2001  
 
List  of  Figures  
#   Title   Page  
     
3.1   Percentage  of  patents  issued  to  residents  in  sample  of  6  countries   45  
(1985-­‐2006)  
3.2   Projected  change  in  static  patent  rents  from  implementation  of  the   45  
TRIPS  agreement  for  21  selected  countries  
3.3   Projected  change  in  static  flows  of  U.S.-­‐based  FDI  from   46  
implementation  of  the  TRIPS  agreement  for  24  selected  countries  
4.1   The  Relationship  between  Health  &  Poverty   53  
4.2   The  Epidemiological  Transition  Model   54  
4.3   Life  Expectancy  Trends  between  1950-­‐2010  for  the  four  nations   59  
with  the  highest  HIV  prevalence  (as  of  2008)  
4.4   Global  Summary  of  HIV  transmission  methods   61  
4.5   Average  Survival  Rate  for  HIV-­‐1  infected  individuals  in  developing   67  
nations  without  access  to  ART  
4.6   Health  System  Components   68  
5.1   Welfare  Loss  from  Patent  Protection  for  Drug  X   72  
5.2   Lowest  Available  Price  of  1st-­‐Line  Triple  Combination  ART  2000-­‐ 76  
2007  
5.3   Share  of  Global  Pharmaceutical  Sales  by  Country  Income   84  
Classification  
5.4   The  Development  Process  of  a  new  Drug  (Industry  model)   87  
6.1   Pharmaceutical  Price  Discrimination  Between  High  and  Low  Income   100  
Markets    
A4.1   Relationship  between  economic  development  (measured  by  per   110  
capita  GDP)  and  life  expectancy  in  2008  
A4.2   Projection  of  HIV/AIDS  Attributable  Mortality  to  2030  by  Country   111  
Income  Classification  
A4.3   Projection  of  HIV/AIDS  Attributable  Morbidity  to  2030  by  Country   112  
Income  Classification  
 

November  2008     12  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

    13  
University  of  Sydney  

 
Introduction:  Public  Health,  Intellectual  Property  
Rights  and  Access  to  Essential  Medicines  
 

 
The  march  of  economic  globalisation  has  led  to  significant  increases  in  global  
trade  flows,  investment  and  development.  The  latter  part  of  the  20th  century  
oversaw  an  era  of  unprecedented  global  growth,  which  many  have  attributed  to  
the  liberalisation  of  trade  barriers.  Globalisation’s  advocates  endorse  the  
advantages  from  this  new  era  of  ‘togetherness’  by  arguing  that  it  has  bought  
prosperity  to  developing  nations,  while  simultaneously  reforming  moribund  
markets  and  institutions  in  the  industrialised  west5.  In  economic  theory,  this  is  
possible.  In  practice,  rather  than  resulting  in  an  equal  benefits  for  all,  it  has  
become  clear  that  the  gains  from  globalisation  are  not  being  evenly  distributed.  
Critics  have  used  this  as  a  pretext  to  attack  the  liberalisation  agenda  and  have  
proclaimed  the  capture  of  globalisation  by  special  interest  groups6.  The  resulting  
argument  has  highlighted  the  role  of  a  number  of  institutions  in  distorting  the  
benefits  of  this  ‘global  convergence’.  

The  World  Trade  Organization  

The  institution  that  many  view  as  the  ‘face’  of  globalisation,  the  World  Trade  
Organization  (WTO),  has  been  viewed  by  some  of  harbouring  a  perceived  bias  
toward  the  interests  of  industrialised  nations.  Its  supporters  hold  up  the  
institution  as  a  bastion  of  liberalisation  and  free  trade.  Its  critics  contend  that  
although  the  benefits  from  trade  liberalisation  may  be  are  substantial,  they  are  
not  being  shared  equally  between  high  and  low-­‐income  nations.  One  aspect  of  
the  organisation  has  come  under  significant  criticism,  namely  its  binding  
together  of  trade  and  intellectual  property  rights  (IPRs)  under  the  Agreement  on  
Trade-­‐Related  Aspects  of  Intellectual  Property  Rights  (TRIPS).    

                                                                                                               
5  For  an  example  see:  Friedman  (1999;  2005).  
6  For  an  example  see:  Klein  (2002b;  2002a;  2008).  

November  2008     14  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

The  TRIPS  Agreement  

The  TRIPS  agreement  was  framed  by  its  advocates  as  the  IPR  agreement  needed  
for  a  globalising  world.  Building  and  then  expanding  on  the  foundations  
established  by  the  19th  century’s  Paris  and  Berne  agreements,  TRIPS  extends  
universal  minimum  standards  to  all  WTO  members.  The  existing  agreements  and  
their  supervising  body,  the  World  Intellectual  Property  Organization  (WIPO)  were  
adjudged  ‘too  weak’  by  IPR-­‐advocates  because  they  lacked  an  enforcement  
mechanism  (Drahos  and  Braithwaite  2002).  The  result  was  an  agreement  that  
extended  universal  and  enforceable  minimum  standards  of  IPRs  to  all  WTO  
members.  Critics  of  TRIPS  content  that  the  standards  it  demands  are  based  on  
those  used  in  IPR-­‐producing  nations.  As  such,  the  implementation  of  TRIPS  
provisions  isn’t  considered  in  the  best  interests  of  the  largely  IPR-­‐consuming  
developing  world.    

Contention  has  arisen  surrounding  the  impact  of  the  TRIPS  agreement  on  access  
to  medicines  in  low-­‐income  nations.  Public  health  advocates  argue  that  by  
instituting  patent  protection  for  drugs  they  will  raise  prices  and  make  them  
inaccessible  for  the  majority  of  patients7.  Pharmaceutical  producers  counter  that  
patent  protection  and  the  associated  monopoly  prices  are  essential  to  provide  
incentives  to  innovate  new  drugs  (PhRMA  2008b).  The  issue  is  pertinent  given  
the  high  burden  of  communicable  disease  present  in  the  developing  world  –  
particularly  the  HIV/AIDS  epidemic  that  is  devastating  sub-­‐Saharan  Africa.  

Context    

There  is  a  significant  body  of  commentary  on  the  issue  of  TRIPS  and  access  to  
medicines.  In  the  public  sphere,  non-­‐governmental  organisations  (NGOs)  such  as  
Médecins  Sans  Frontières  (MSF),  The  Consumer  Project  on  Technology  (CPTECH),  
Health  Action  International  (HAI)  and  Oxfam  have  been  particularly  vocal  critics  
of  the  TRIPS  agreement.  Presenting  an  alternative  view,  several  ‘think-­‐tanks’  like  
the  Washington  D.C.  based  Hudson  Institute  and  industry  groups  such  as  the  
Pharmaceutical  Research  Manufacturers  of  America  (PhRMA)  counter  these  

                                                                                                               
7  For  an  example  see:  Mayne  (2004),  Borrell  &  Watal  (2003)  and  ‘t  Hoen  (2002).  

    15  
University  of  Sydney  

claims.  They  have  (aggressively)  advocated  the  position  that  intellectual  


property  rights  (IPRs)  are  essential  for  continued  innovation  in  the  
pharmaceutical  industry.      

In  the  academic  sphere,  the  argument  surrounding  the  positive  and  negative  
implications  of  the  TRIPS  agreement  has  focused  on  the  technical  legal  and  
economic  arguments  employed  by  advocates  of  both  positions.  Some  academics  
argue  that  if  initiated  to  its  full  extent  TRIPS  can  have  significant  negative  
implications  for  developing  nations  in  a  range  of  sectors  including;  agriculture,  
traditional  knowledge  and  public  health  (Zutshi  1998;  Panagariya  1999;  't  Hoen  
2002;  Mayne  2004).  Some  authors,  like  Bhagwati  (2004)  condemn  the  inclusion  
of  IPRs  in  a  free  trade  agreement  on  the  grounds  that  they  amount  to  sanctioned  
protectionism.  Stiglitz  (2006)  suggests  that  this  amounts  to  grounds  for  TRIPS  
removal  from  the  WTO  framework  entirely.  However  appealing  this  logic  is  at  
theoretical  level  it  is  an  unrealistic  policy  solution.  As  such,  this  thesis  
acknowledges  that  the  continued  existence  TRIPS  is  not  questioned,  and  that  any  
constructive  policy  solutions  need  to  be  contained  within  its  framework8.    

Framework  for  Analysis  

This  thesis  will  examine  whether  implementation  of  the  TRIPS  agreement  will  (or  
has)  hindered  access  to  essential  medicines.  The  concept  of  ‘access’  extends  
beyond  an  examination  of  the  determinants  of  pharmaceutical  pricing.  Pricing  is  
a  prominent  consideration,  however,  it  is  not  the  only  important  variable.  For  
instance,  the  cost  of  a  drug  is  irrelevant  if  no  treatment  is  available.  While  supply  
chain  performance  is  an  important  concern  regarding  availability,  the  key  
determinant  lies  in  drug  development.  Finally,  the  affordability  of  an  
intervention  is  paramount.  While  the  price  of  the  drug  is  an  important  
consideration,  the  issue  extends  to  the  portion  of  the  cost  that  the  patient  bears.  
Accordingly,  the  provision  of  health  insurance,  either  at  the  government  or  
household  level  will  be  a  determining  factor  regarding  affordability.  

                                                                                                               
8  For  that  reason  while  ‘patent  pools’  and  other  policy  initiatives  outside  the  TRIPS  umbrella  have  

been  proposed  by  various  commentators,  they  remain  outside  the  scope  of  this  analysis.  

November  2008     16  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

In  light  of  the  current  HIV  epidemic  and  the  challenges  it  poses  for  economic  and  
social  development  in  sub-­‐Saharan  Africa,  special  reference  will  be  paid  to  the  
provision  of  antiretroviral  therapy  (ART)  in  the  this  region.  Despite  the  focus  on  
HIV/AIDS  and  ART,  the  findings  of  this  research  should  be  viewed  as  generalisable  

to  other  disease  conditions  and  the  drugs  used  to  treat  them.  Adequate  access  to  
pharmaceuticals  is  an  essential  component  of  a  health  systems  approach  to  
control  communicable  disease.  Given  that  the  burden  of  these  conditions  lies  
disproportionately  in  the  developing  world,  this  analysis  primarily  focuses  on  
the  implications  of  TRIPS  for  developing  nations.  Furthermore  given  that  a  high  
burden  of  disease  has  significant  implications  for  development,  the  TRIPS  
agreement  can  have  potential  flow-­‐on  effects  for  economic  development.  

Political  economy  draws  attention  to  the  political  factors  that  determine  
economic  policies  (Black  2002).  Considering  the  presence  of  competing  interests  
surrounding  the  debate  on  the  impact  of  IPRs  on  development  and  public  health,  
this  issue  lends  itself  to  a  political  economy  perspective.  Previous  studies  have  
seen  the  debate  framed  by  various  actors  in  a  cost-­‐benefit  manner.  As  Gervais  
(1998;  2005)  argues,  the  ‘arranged  marriage’  of  trade  and  IP  made  it  inevitable  
that  IPRs  would  be  measured  using  an  economic  yardstick.  Given  that  TRIPS  is  
presented  by  its  proponents  as  a  boon  to  developing  nations  it  is  appropriate  
that  this  analysis  uses  a  similar  framework  to  critically  analyse  these  assertions.    

The  political  determinants  of  trade  and  IPRs  and  the  role  of  special  interest  
groups  in  agenda  setting  and  prioritising  the  agreements  establishment  have  
been  previously  presented  by  Sell  (2003)  and  Drahos  and  Braithwaite  (2001;  
2002;  2003).  Their  scholarship,  while  pertinent  to  a  full  contextual  analysis  of  
the  agreement  lies  outside  the  scope  of  this  thesis.    

Chapter  outline  

The  second  chapter  outlines  the  conceptual  themes  that  dominate  the  debate  
around  the  role  of  IPRs  in  facilitating  trade  and  development.  The  first  part  
provides  an  overview  of  the  historical  nature  of  IPRs  and  how  their  key  purpose  
has  been  modified  over  time.  It  continues  with  an  analysis  of  the  economics  of  
IPRs  and  the  justifications  used  to  pursue  such  a  policy.  The  next  part  explores  

    17  
University  of  Sydney  

the  central  theme  of  the  chapter  -­‐  the  role  of  IPRs  in  facilitating  growth  though  
trade  and  technology  transfer.  This  is  done  though  a  comprehensive  review  of  
the  relevant  literature.  The  chapter  concludes  with  an  outline  of  the  competing  
interests  in  pursing  IPRs  through  trade.      

The  third  chapter  introduces  the  TRIPS  agreement  and  examines  how  it  relates  to  
the  themes  introduced  in  the  conceptual  chapter.  The  chapter  explores  the  
concept  of  IPRs  as  an  influence  on  economic  and  social  development.  Specifically  
the  issue  of  homogenous  versus  differential  IPRs  for  nations  at  different  levels  of  
development  is  discussed.  The  chapter  begins  by  discussing  the  contention  
surrounding  the  inclusion  of  IPRs  in  a  trade  agreement.  It  continues  by  critically  
reviewing  TRIPS  ‘development  credentials’,  particularly  the  role  of  TRIPS  in  
facilitating  greater  levels  of  social  and  economic  welfare,  technology  transfer  and  
innovation.    

The  fourth  chapter  introduces  the  public  health  challenges  that  developing  
nations  face.  It  explores  public  health  as  a  development  issue  and  investigates  
the  relationship  between  health,  economic  growth  and  poverty.  The  burden  of  
disease  faced  by  low-­‐income  nations  is  central  to  this  approach.  The  challenge  of  
communicable  disease  is  introduced  with  reference  to  Tuberculosis  (TB),  
Malaria,  HIV/AIDS  and  other  ‘neglected  diseases’.  The  importance  of  a  health  
systems  approach  to  addressing  these  issues  is  outlined  with  specific  reference  
to  the  role  of  pharmaceuticals.      

The  fifth  chapter  investigations  the  claim  that  TRIPS  acts  to  prevent  access  to  
essential  medicines.  It  discusses  the  relevant  arguments  relating  to  the  role  of  
IPRs  on  the  price,  affordability  and  availability  of  medicines.  This  leads  into  the  

penultimate  chapter  that  examines  the  effectiveness  of  the  ‘safeguards’  built  into  
the  agreement.  Using  case  studies  from  nations  that  have  utilised  these  
safeguards,  the  chapter  seeks  to  uncover  if  there  is  a  difference  between  the  
rhetoric  of  the  Doha  Declaration  and  outcomes  when  they  are  tested.    

November  2008     18  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

 
 

    19  
University  of  Sydney  

 
Intellectual  Property  Rights,  Trade  &  Technology  
Transfer  
   
 
The  existence  of  a  relationship  between  intellectual  property  rights  (IPRs),  trade  
and  technology  transfer  have  been  used  to  justify  the  current  IPRs  paradigm  
characterised  by  the  World  Trade  Organization’s  (WTO)  trade-­‐related  aspects  of  
intellectual  property  (TRIPS)  agreement.  The  extent  of  this  relationship  and  its  
impact  on  IPR-­‐importing  nations  is  the  subject  of  intense  contention  in  the  
literature.  This  chapter  seeks  to  outline  the  conceptual  themes  that  dominate  the  
debate  surrounding  the  posited  relationship  between  IPRs  and  trade.    

The  first  section  explores  the  historical  evolution  of  IPRs  and  how  competing  
positions  have  influenced  the  modern  paradigm.  It  follows  with  a  discussion  of  
how  historical  contention  between  IPR-­‐importing  and  IPR-­‐exporting  nations  lead  
to  the  ‘internationalisation’  of  IPRs  through  trade  agreements.  The  second  section  
looks  at  the  competing  arguments  surrounding  the  economics  of  IPRs  and  their  
relationship  with  trade.  Included  in  this  overview  is  a  discussion  of  the  static  and  
dynamic  effects  of  universal  protection  and  the  relationship  between  IPRs,  trade  
and  technology  transfer.  The  final  section  highlights  the  key  points  of  contention  
surrounding  this  relationship  and  outlines  the  key  issues  that  will  be  used  to  
view  the  TRIPS  agreement  in  subsequent  chapters.    

Origins  of  Intellectual  Property  Rights  

The  concept  of  intellectual  property  emerged  out  of  the  European  enlightenment  
(Hesse  2002).  Prior  to  this  period,  it  was  thought  that  inventors  and  authors  
were  not  the  sole  creators  of  their  work.  They  were  considered  merely  conduits  
for  ‘divine  knowledge’  (Post,  Giocarninis  et  al.  1955).  Canon  law  decreed  that  
they  had  no  right  to  profit  from  their  ideas9.  Although  rudimentary  forms  of  IPRs  
existed  at  this  time,  they  served  a  markedly  different  purpose  from  what  they  
                                                                                                               
9  This  concept  was  based  on  the  Canon  law:  ‘Scientia  Donum  Dei  Est,  Unde  Vendi  Non  Potest’  –  that  

decreed  that  ‘knowledge  was  a  gift  from  God  and  accordingly  could  not  be  sold  (Post,  Giocarninis  
et  al.  1955).  

November  2008     20  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

hold  currently.  Rather  than  spurring  the  inventor  or  author  to  innovate,  they  
served  to  allow  state  and  religious  institutions  to  control  the  flow  of  information  
(Hesse  2002).  It  was  this  principle  that  in  1469  saw  the  Republic  of  Venice  grant  
Johann  Speyer  exclusive  rights  to  operate  the  printing  press  in  Venice  for  five  
years.  It  followed  in  1474  with  a  decree  that  ‘new  and  inventive  devices’  be  
registered  with  the  state  in  order  to  prevent  others  from  utilising  them  
(Gerulaitis  1976).  This  is  often  cited  as  the  first  formalised  use  of  patenting  in  
modern  history.  This  patent  was  in  fact  a  state  granted  privilege  that  traded  
monopoly  rights  for  state  censorship  and  control  (Feather  1980;  Hesse  2002).    

As  the  enlightenment’s  influence  spread  throughout  Europe  authors  began  to  


claim  that  their  work  was  their  own,  rather  than  the  product  of  ‘divine  
intervention’  (Feather  1980).  The  invention  and  widespread  dissemination  of  
the  printing  press  provided  further  impetus  to  their  claims  (Hesse  2002).  With  
no  legal  protection  to  prevent  publishers  from  reprinting  their  work,  authors  
began  to  argue  that  they  were  entitled  to  the  same  legal  protection  as  afforded  
other  types  of  property  (Hesse  2002).  This  discourse  initiated  a  debate  between  
European  philosophers  about  the  nature  of  intellectual  property.    

Private  versus  Public  good    

The  debate  centred  on  the  contention  around  whether  knowledge  is  considered  
a  private10  or  a  public  good11.  On  one  side,  the  utilitarian  position  or  ‘public  
benefit  rationale’  argued  that  there  is  no  natural  property  in  an  idea.  The  French  
mathematician  Condorcet  argued  that  knowledge  was  objective  and  therefore  
was  a  public  good  and  as  such  access  to  it  could  only  be  restricted  if  it  were  
required  to  generate  innovation  (Dallon  2004).  This  argument  formed  the  basis  
of  The  Statute  of  Anne  (1710)  from  which  modern  intellectual  property  (IP)  law  
can  trace  its  roots12.    

                                                                                                               
10  A  private  good  constitutes  any  good  or  service  that  if  used  by  one  individual  or  firm  is  not  

available  to  others  (Black  2002).  


11  A  public  good  is  a  good  or  service  that,  if  provided,  is  available  for  use  by  all  members  of  

society  (Black  2002).  


12  The  English  statute  granted  limited  monopolies  (14  years)  to  authors  under  the  pretext  that  it  

would  provide  them  with  adequate  remuneration  for  their  work  .  After  the  monopoly  ends  the  

    21  
University  of  Sydney  

The  alternative  position  was  based  on  John  Locke’s  treatise,  that  ideas  are  
subjective  and  the  product  of  the  individual  mind,  and  as  a  result,  they  constitute  
individual  property  and  should  be  afforded  legal  protection  (Hesse  2002).  This  
argument  formed  the  basis  for  the  universalist  or  natural  law  based  property  
theory  (Dallon  2004).  The  position  holds  that  the  innovator  is  the  sole  owner  of  
their  work  and  it  is  only  ‘fair’  that  they  control  it.  Critics  contend  that  this  
fairness  argument  ignores  both  incentive  functions  and  the  publics  right  to  
access13  (Sterk  2004).    

The  Internationalisation  of  Intellectual  Property  

Prior  to  the  second  half  of  the  nineteenth  century  the  regulation  of  IP  was  solely  
the  responsibility  of  national  legal  systems  (May  2006).  The  industrial  revolution  
saw  a  significant  increase  in  global  trade  flows,  particularly  between  the  
European  industrial  powers  and  the  United  States.  This  had  significant  
ramifications  for  IP  owners.  In  particular,  copyright  holders  argued  that  their  IP  
was  violated  by  publishers  in  jurisdictions  with  little  or  no  IP  laws.  Charles  
Dickens14  was  one  such  author.  On  a  visit  to  New  York  in  1842  he  complained  
that  ‘Americans  pirated  books’  which  prevented  him  from  capitalising  on  his  
popularity  there  (Kurlansky  2006).  Dickens’  assertion  was  correct,  the  United  
States  did  not  recognise  foreign  IPRs  until  1891  and  many  American  publishing  
houses  were  able  established  their  market  position  by  ‘pirating’  foreign  literary  
works  (Dallon  2004).  It  is  said  that  they  justified  this  practice  on  the  grounds  
that  without  it,  they  would  not  have  been  priced  accessibly  to  the  general  
population  (Hesse  2002).  Jurisdictional  indifference  was  a  contributing  catalyst  
for  the  first  major  discussion  of  IPRs  in  an  international  context.  In  1858,  Victor  
Hugo15  convened  the  Congress  of  Authors  and  Artists  in  Brussels,  out  of  which  
the  principle  of  ‘national  treatment’  emerged.  In  this  context  national  treatment  

                                                                                                               
work  then  enters  the  public  domain  (Feather  1980).  This  law  was  the  first  attempt  to  find  a  
compromise  between  the  incentives  required  to  spur  innovation  with  the  public’s  need  to  access.  
13  Hesse  (2002)  provides  a  good  overview  of  the  origins  and  arguments  that  form  the  

philosophical  debate  surrounding  the  nature  of  knowledge.    


14  Famous  English  author.  
15  Famous  French  author.  

November  2008     22  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

asks  each  nation  to  afford  the  same  IP  rights  to  foreigners  as  they  would  their  
own  citizens  (Hesse  2002;  Dallon  2004).    

Toward  the  end  of  the  19th  century  the  net  exporters  of  IP  –  Great  Britain,  France  
and  Germany  –  increasingly  favoured  the  universalist  claim  that  individuals  
possess  the  moral  and  economic  right  of  to  profit  from  their  innovations.  They  
set  to  apply  this  right  worldwide  by  seeking  to  extract  monopoly  rents  from  
foreign  markets  through  the  development  of  international  treaties.  Despite  the  
establishment  of  national  treatment,  increasing  technological  innovation,  
particularly  in  industrial  production,  led  to  patent  holders  seeking  universal  
standards  for  their  innovations.  The  1883  Paris  Convention  for  the  protection  of  
industrial  property  established  unified  international  standards  for  patents,  
trademarks  and  industrial  designs  (WIPO  1979b).  The  1886  Berne  Convention  
for  the  protection  of  Literary  and  Artistic  Works  provided  a  similar  framework  
for  copyright  standards  (WIPO  1979a;  Burger  1988).  The  emerging  economies  of  
the  day  –  the  United  States  and  Russia  –  who  were  net  importers  of  IP  refused  to  
sign  the  international  IP  agreements  on  the  grounds  that  IP  standards  were  a  
national  responsibility  (Burger  1988).  By  setting  weaker  levels  of  protection,  
they  were  able  to  freely  reproduce  innovations  that  would  assist  in  their  
economic  development,  without  having  to  pay  monopoly  rents  to  foreign  firms.    

The  internationalisation  of  IPRs  though  treaties  superseded  a  nation’s  ability  to  
set  their  own  statutory  limits  in  favour  of  universal  standards.  This  shift  in  the  
legal  spectrum  over  the  course  of  the  18th  and  19th  centuries  shifted  the  
international  paradigm  markedly  away  from  the  public  benefit  position  toward  
the  protection  of  individual  rights.  An  example  of  this  is  the  extension  of  
copyright  protection  from  the  14  years  provided  by  the  Statue  of  Anne  to  
‘lifetime’  plus  fifty  years  established  by  the  Berne  Convention  (WIPO  1979a;  
Feather  1980).    

Exporters  versus  Importers    

As  discussed  previously,  historically,  IPRs  have  traditionally  been  ‘territorial’,  in  


that  their  design  and  level  of  afforded  protection  have  varied  between  nation  
states  for  a  variety  of  reasons.  Countries  have  pursued  a  range  of  IP  policies  to  

    23  
University  of  Sydney  

reflect  their  terms  of  trade.  The  Berne  and  Paris  agreements  highlighted  the  
difference  in  priorities  between  IPR-­‐exporting  and  IPR-­‐importing  nations.  For  
instance  the  United  States  initially  opposed  ratification  of  the  Berne  and  Paris  
agreements.  As  it  became  a  net  exporter  of  IP,  its  legal  doctrine  shifted  toward  a  
strong  universalist  approach  (Dallon  2004).  

Through  the  establishment  of  international  treaties  IPR-­‐exporters  have  sought  to  
extract  monopoly  rents  from  IPR-­‐importers.  Leaving  aside  whether  the  policy  of  
weak  IPR  protection  is  fair  to  IPR  holders  in  the  IPR-­‐exporting  nations,  it  is  not  in  
the  best  interests  of  IPR-­‐importing  nations  to  pursue  this  approach.  Countries  
that  are  net  importers  of  IPRs  tend  to  have  weaker  IPR  protection  because  they  do  
not  produce  enough  innovative  research  and  development  (R&D)  to  justify  the  
existence  of  a  legal  system  to  protect  it  (Lai  and  Qiu  2003).    

An  economic  rationale  

The  public-­‐benefit  rationale  was  formalised  in  economic  theory  by  Arrow  
(1962).  Economic  theory  holds  that  knowledge  is  a  non-­‐rival  good.  As  such  it  
should  be  freely  available  minus  the  cost  of  transmitting  it.  Arrow  contends  that  
in  a  closed  economy  if  all  knowledge  existed  in  the  public  domain  then  
innovators  would  be  unable  to  recoup  their  investment.  In  the  long  run  this  
would  result  in  the  market  underinvesting  in  the  production  of  new  knowledge.  
According  to  Arrow,  the  optimal  trade  off  in  this  context  would  be  to  introduce  a  
temporary  static  distortion  in  the  form  of  monopoly  rights  to  provide  a  dynamic  
incentive  for  the  production  of  new  knowledge.  In  other  words,  IPRs  are  essential  
to  correct  the  market’s  underinvestment  in  innovation.    

Nonetheless,  there  is  a  trade  off  between  the  dynamic  benefits  of  innovation  with  
the  static  losses  from  monopoly  rights.  Considering  the  welfare  losses  from  
monopoly,  Stiglitz  (2006)  argues  that  IPRs  need  to  be  considered  a  ‘second-­‐best  
alternative’  and  as  a  ‘necessary  evil’  rather  than  an  optimal  solution.  This  raises  
the  question,  how  much  monopoly  power  should  be  conferred  to  innovators?  A  
number  of  studies  have  attempted  to  calculate  the  ‘optimal’  length  of  patent  
protection  (Nordhaus  1969;  Nordhaus  1972;  Scherer  1972).  Nordhaus  (1969)  
derived  the  deadweight  loss  from  patent-­‐conferred  monopoly  using  Arrow’s  

November  2008     24  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

general  equilibrium  model.  Nordhaus  argues  that  an  ‘optimal’  patent  system  
would  provide  different  levels  of  patent  protection  according  to  the  innovation’s  
‘novelty’.  In  contrast  Gilbert  and  Shapiro  (1990)  found  that  in  some  situations  
the  optimal  length  may  be  infinite  if  the  market  power  from  the  patent  is  
sufficiently  weak.  These  studies,  and  other  attempts  to  calculate  the  optimal  
patent  lengths  are  modeled  on  closed  economies  operating  under  a  series  of  
fixed  assumptions,  including  market  size  and  purchasing  power.  Recognising  
this,  Nordhaus  (1969;  1972)  cautions  that  his  numerical  conclusions  have  too  
many  caveats  to  be  applicable  in  a  policy  setting.  These  studies  reveal  that  an  
‘optimal’  patent  system  is  a  function  of  the  market’s  demand  curve  and  
purchasing  power.  Consequently,  the  impact  of  an  ‘novel’  innovation  in  
Nordhaus’  (1969)  model  would  likely  vary  between  different  markets.  What  is  
considered  ‘optimal’  in  one  market  may  not  apply  in  another,  thus  unless  all  
markets  share  the  same  demand  curve  for  a  particular  good  then  it  is  not  
possible  to  generate  a  single  optimal  ‘world’  patent.      

The  Economics  of  Intellectual  Property  Rights  &  Trade  

There  is  a  view  in  the  economics  literature  that  IPRs  are  a  contributing  factor  to  
trade  flows  through  foreign  direct  investment  (FDI)  and  technology  transfer.  
However,  contention  is  focused  on  several  issues,  namely  the  nature  of  the  causal  
link  between  trade  and  IPRs,  the  welfare  effects  of  universal  minimum  standards  
and  to  what  level  minimum  standards  should  be  set.  A  simplistic  argument  
follows  that  IPRs  affect  trade  when  knowledge-­‐intensive  goods  are  traded  across  
borders.  Fink  and  Primo  Braga  (2005)  argue  that  this  linkage  is  increasingly  
important  as  the  proportion  of  knowledge-­‐intensive  and  high  technology  
products  that  comprise  global  trade  flows  has  increased  significantly  since  the  
1970s16.  This  has  generated  significant  debate  in  the  literature  over  the  
increasing  importance  of  IPRs  in  global  trade.  Principally,  what  is  the  relationship  
between  trade  and  growth  and  how  do  IPRs  affect  this?    

                                                                                                               
16  Between  1980  and  1994  high-­‐technology  products  share  of  global  trade  doubled  from  12%  to  

24%  (Fink  and  Primo  Braga  2005).  

    25  
University  of  Sydney  

Development  &  Trade  

Numerous  empirical  studies  have  established  a  positive  relationship  between  


trade  and  economic  development  (Dollar  1992;  Sachs  and  Werner  1995)17.  It  is  
argued  that  trade  is  important  for  development  as  it  can  stimulate  growth  by  
providing  larger  markets  for  domestic  firms,  it  can  also  facilitate  domestic  
innovation  through  technology  transfer.  It  is  in  this  context  that  increasing  trade  
flows  are  considered  important  from  a  development  perspective.  The  literature  
is  rich  with  theoretical  studies  that  explore  the  relationship  between  IPRs,  
international  trade  and  economic  growth.  Current  trends  suggest  that  IPRs  are  
one  of  the  many  factors  that  influence  trade  flows  (Segerstrom,  Anant  et  al.  1990;  
Grossman  and  Helpman  1991;  Helpman  1993;  Taylor  1994).  In  theory  IPRs  can  
affect  growth  by  providing  an  incentive  to  innovate,  which  can  be  influenced  by  
the  status  of  international  IPR  laws.  For  instance,  a  rational  innovator  will  not  
trade  in  a  foreign  market  if  they  perceive  that  their  IP  might  be  compromised.  
Furthermore,  theory  dictates  that  if  IPRs  exist  in  all  markets  then  trade  flows  
(and  growth)  will  increase  worldwide  (Lai  and  Qiu  2003).    

Theoretical  evidence  

In  theory,  the  existence  of  a  positive  link  between  IPRs  and  trade  is  ambiguous.  
This  section  offers  a  brief  overview  of  the  modelled  theory  from  the  literature.  
The  models  below  feature  two  trading  nations  ‘home’  and  ‘foreign’.  For  each  
model  the  static  and  dynamic  welfare  effects  of  increased  IPR  protection  on  trade  
flows  are  considered.    

Partial  equilibrium  model  

Using  a  static  partial  equilibrium  model  the  ‘home’  country  is  likely  to  gain  from  
the  increase  in  monopoly  profits  that  the  newfound  IPRs  in  ‘foreign’  provide.  This  
is  likely  to  cause  welfare  losses  for  ‘foreign’  as  greater  market  power  for  ‘home’-­‐
based  monopolists  generates  deadweight  losses  (Deardorff  1992;  Maskus  and  
Konan  1994).  The  results  from  this  model  have  been  used  by  many  small  ‘IPR-­‐
importing’  nations  to  argue  that  IP  and  trade  linkages  will  only  result  in  
                                                                                                               
17  A  counterargument  for  this  position  is  provided  by  (Rodriguez  and  Rodrik  1999).    

November  2008     26  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

transferring  monopoly  rents  to  ‘IPR-­‐exporting’  nations  (Fink  and  Primo  Braga  
2005).  

General  equilibrium  model  

A  static  general  equilibrium  model  also  finds  that  the  IPR  importing  country  
‘foreign’  is  worse  off.  In  this  case,  IPRs  distort  the  terms  of  trade  such  that  
production  is  shifted  from  ‘foreign’  to  ‘home’  (Fink  and  Primo  Braga  2005).    This  
reallocation  of  production  may  adversely  affect  welfare  in  both  countries  as  
efficient  allocation  holds  that  manufacturing  should  be  located  in  the  country  
with  the  lowest  costs.  These  welfare  implications  may  be  somewhat  offset  by  an  
increase  in  foreign  direct  investment  (Fink  and  Primo  Braga  2005).    

Dynamic  model  

In  a  dynamic  model,  the  introduction  of  IPRs  in  ‘home’  will  stimulate  innovation  
in  the  private  sector,  which  will  increase  trade  flows  in  the  long  run.  Assuming  
that  the  social  returns  exceed  the  private  returns  from  the  temporary  monopoly,  
the  model  holds  that  both  ‘home’  and  ‘foreign’  will  benefit  (Fink  and  Primo  Braga  
2005).  Fisch  and  Speyer  (1995)  conclude  that  the  model  finds  that  the  
internationalisation  of  IPRs  will  serve  as  an  adjustment  mechanism  that  
encourages  competition  between  countries.  This  is  achieved  as  innovation-­‐
exporting  nations  develop  new  technology,  which  in  turn  will  later  be  
manufactured  by  innovation-­‐importing  nations.  As  a  result  IPR  protection  creates  
a  sustainable  model  of  technological  innovation  and  diffusion  that  benefits  both  
trading  partners.  

Empirical  evidence  

A  number  of  empirical  studies  have  tried  to  examine  the  linkage  between  IPRs  
and  trade.  Maskus  and  Penubarti  (1995),  Primo  Braga  and  Fink  (1997)  and  Fink  
and  Primo  Braga  (2005)  all  analysed  trade  data  using  a  series  of  models  (gravity  
and  Helpman-­‐Krugman).  All  found  a  positive  relationship  between  trade  flows  
and  increased  IPRs.  However,  it  should  be  noted  that  there  are  many  other  
contributing  factors  that  influence  trade  flows  of  which  IPRs  offer  a  relatively  
minor  contribution.    

    27  
University  of  Sydney  

Taken  as  a  whole,  the  evidence  is  rather  ambiguous.  On  one  hand,  the  static  
analysis  shows  that  IPRs  act  primarily  as  a  rent  transferring  mechanism,  which  in  
the  long  run  distorts  global  production  patterns.  Alternatively,  the  dynamic  
model  concludes  that  there  are  potential  benefits  for  both  parties  although  it  is  
hard  to  quantify  the  net  benefit.  It  is  not  obvious  that  the  dynamic  benefits  can  
outweigh  the  static  losses,  hence  the  ambiguity.  This  doubt  has  largely  been  
ignored  by  policy  makers  in  favour  of  political  economy  considerations  that  have  
pressed  for  higher  protection  since  the  Tokyo  round  of  GATT  negotiations  
(Drahos  and  Braithwaite  2002;  Sell  2003;  Fink  and  Primo  Braga  2005).    

Technology  Transfer,  Trade  &  Intellectual  Property  Rights  

Acknowledging  the  static  losses,  attention  has  shifted  toward  an  analysis  of  the  
dynamic  benefits  from  IPRs  and  trade.  This  has  seen  a  large  body  of  literature  
examine  the  role  of  IPRs  in  facilitating  technology  transfer,  and  its  role  in  driving  
economic  growth.  What  follows  is  a  brief  overview  of  the  themes  in  the  literature  
surrounding  the  conceptual  elements  of  technology  transfer.  Specifically,  how  
trade  and  technology  transfer  affect  growth;  how  technology  is  transferred;  the  
role  of  multinational  MNCs  as  agents  of  technology  transfer,  and  the  effect  of  IPRs  
on  their  decision  to  enter  a  new  market.  

Technology  Transfer  

Depending  on  the  favoured  model,  economic  growth  is  driven  by  the  
accumulation  of  factors  of  production  or  the  development  of  new  technology,  or  
a  combination  of  both.  Innovators  develop  new  knowledge  through  investment  
in  R&D.  The  resultant  technologies  garnered  from  R&D  are  disseminated  
throughout  the  world  through  a  variety  of  channels  including,  licensing  of  
technology,  trade  in  goods  and  services,  FDI  and  the  movement  of  factors  of  
production.  This  trade  in  technical  knowledge  has  been  formalised  through  the  
concept  of  technology  transfer  (Grossman  and  Helpman  1995).  There  are  both  
formal  and  informal  channels  of  dissemination.  Formal  channels  available  to  new  
market  entrants  include,  FDI,  licensing  or  franchising  to  a  local  firm  and  joint  

November  2008     28  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

venture  (JV)  projects18  (Correa  1999).  Informal  channels  also  exist,  usually  when  
a  firm  chooses  not  to  enter  a  market.  They  include  imitation,  reverse  engineering  
and  developing  new  processes  to  produce  the  same  product  (Acs,  Audretsch  et  
al.  2005).  The  existence  of  a  multitude  of  channels  through  which  technology  
transfer  can  occur  makes  it  difficult  to  derive  the  impact  of  any  single  channel  on  
aggregate  economic  growth.  Most  of  the  research  has  investigated  the  role  of  FDI  
and  trade  facilitating  technology  transfer  and  this  review  reflects  that  trend.    

Trade,  Growth  and  Technology  Transfer:  Theory  

Neoclassical  Theory  

Neoclassical  growth  theory,  based  on  Solow’s  (1956)  model  holds  that  savings  
and  investment  are  the  key  determinants  of  growth.  In  this  context  the  theory  
assumes  costless  technology  transfer  through  the  existence  of  identical  
production  functions  in  all  markets.  Parente  and  Prescott  (1994)  and  Pritchett  
(1997)  argue  that  regulatory  barriers,  weak  political  institutions,  social  factors  
and  legal  systems  are  a  contributing  factor  to  the  difference  in  per  capita  income  
across  countries,  affecting  their  growth  rate.  In  this  model  trade  may  lower  
barriers  to  technology,  thereby  assisting  growth.  

New  Growth  Theory  

The  endogenous  New  Growth  model  emphasizes  the  role  of  technological  change  
and  human  capital  in  driving  innovation  and  growth.  The  R&D  based  models  of  
Romer  (1990),  Grossman  &  Helpman  (1991)  and  Aghion  and  Howitt  (1992)  
share  the  common  theme  of  entrepreneurs  conducting  R&D  to  capture  
temporary  monopoly  rights  thorough  IPRs.  Empirical  analysis  of  the  models  has  
yielded,  at  best,  ambiguous  results  (Pack  1994;  Jones  1995b;  Jones  1995a).  
However,  Saggi  (2002)  argues  that  this  doesn’t  discount  the  role  of  R&D  in  
fostering  innovative  and  economic  growth.  Instead  he  contends  that  at  their  
infant  stage  the  models  are  yet  to  capture  this  relationship.  Building  upon  this,  
endogenous  models  incorporating  multi-­‐country  analysis  have  found  that  
knowledge  spillovers  have  a  clear  geographical  component  (Grossman  and  
                                                                                                               
18  The  final  option  is  to  choose  not  to  serve  the  market  at  all.  

    29  
University  of  Sydney  

Helpman  1995).  Trade  between  similar  countries  (i.e.  developed  economies)  


provides  different  outcomes  than  trade  in  a  North-­‐South  model  (i.e.  
developed/developing  economies).  Likewise  there  is  a  notable  difference  
between  the  dissemination  of  technology  at  the  domestic  and  international  
level19.  Furthermore,  North-­‐South  models  based  on  the  concept  of  a  product  
cycle20  have  provided  some  useful  insights  into  the  role  of  R&D  and  knowledge  
spillovers  as  drivers  of  growth  (Krugman  1979;  Grossman  and  Helpman  1991;  
Rivera-­‐Batiz  and  Romer  1991).  Grossman  and  Helpman  (1995)  highlight  the  
importance  of  the  nature  of  the  spillovers  in  determining  the  outcomes  for  
growth.  If  the  spillovers  occur  at  the  international  level  then  the  model  holds  
that  trade  benefits  growth,  but  if  they  occur  at  the  national  level  then  their  effect  
is  ambiguous.  Since  most  North-­‐South  trade  implies  international  spillovers  it  is  
only  North-­‐North  trade  that  can  be  potentially  detrimental.    

The  literature  supports  the  idea  that  a  key  determinant  of  technological  change  
is  the  level  of  R&D  undertaken  by  innovators  seeking  to  capture  temporary  
monopoly  power  through  IPRs.  As  a  result  innovators  have  a  very  strong  
incentive  to  protect  their  IPRs.  Without  such  a  system,  they  lack  a  strong  
incentive  to  innovate21.    

Knowledge  Spillovers  

Arrow  (1962)  acknowledges  that  knowledge  is  different  from  other  factors  of  
production  in  that  an  increase  in  knowledge  does  not  necessarily  translate  into  
an  subsequent  increase  in  economic  growth.  Arrow  describes  this  gap  between  
knowledge  and  ‘economic  knowledge’  as  a  ‘knowledge  filter’.  Essentially  it  
follows  that  just  because  one  possess’  the  blueprints  to  produce  a  new  product  

                                                                                                               
19  International  diffusion  encounters  barriers  that  domestic  dissemination  avoids,  for  example  

international  investors  need  to  consider  trade  barriers  and  variations  in  market  conditions  
(Saggi  2002).  
20  Product  cycle  models  assume  that  innovation  occurs  in  the  North.  Southern  producers  are  able  

to  compete  through  the  successful  imitation  of  a  Northern  product.  In  the  model,  a  good  is  
produced  in  the  North  until  it  is  superseded  (in  the  quality  ladders  variant)  or  imitated  by  a  
Southern  firm,  at  this  point  it  is  no  longer  profitable  for  the  Northern  firm  to  produce  to  product.  
As  a  result  production  either  ceases  (if  the  product  is  superseded)  or  shifts  to  the  South  (Saggi  
2002).    
21  Their  incentive  may  also  be  affected  by  the  rate  at  which  their  product  is  spread  

internationally  (Saggi  2002).  

November  2008     30  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

does  not  follow  that  they  have  the  ability  to  reproduce  it22.  The  extent  to  which  
trade  and  FDI  operate  as  mechanisms  of  technology  transfer  is  determined  by  
knowledge  spillover  that  occurs  as  an  externality  (Acs,  Audretsch  et  al.  2005).  
Scherer  (1965)  finds  that  knowledge  spillovers  are  more  likely  to  occur  in  high  
technology  settings  (compared  to  a  low  technology  context)  where  more  
opportunities  for  development  exist.  The  ability  of  a  firm  to  transfer  
knowledge  is  directly  related  to  both  their  industry  (R&D  intensive  versus  low  
technology)  and  the  hosts  market’s  ability  to  absorb  the  new  technology,  which  
is  a  function  of  its  infrastructure,  human  capital,  education  levels  and  business  
climate.  With  that  in  mind,  there  are  three  main  channels  of  spillovers:  
demonstration  effects,  labour  turnover  and  vertical  linkages.    

The  demonstration  effect  argues  that  local  firm’s  exposure  to  new  methods  of  
high  technology  production  used  by  MNCs  will  spur  them  to  develop  their  own  
production  methods  through  imitation  or  reverse  engineering  (Parente  and  
Prescott  1994)23.  Conversely,  the  labour  turnover  model  places  significant  
importance  into  embedded  knowledge  in  human  capital.  It  holds  that  
employees  of  MNCs  develop  skills  that  they  can  then  transfer  to  domestic  firms  
(Pack  1997).  Finally,  the  vertical  linkages  model  first  developed  by  Rodriguez-­‐
Clare  (1996)  states  that  the  extensive  linkages  that  MNCs  build  with  local  and  
international  markets  improves  national  welfare.  It  doesn’t  offer  much  insight  
into  technological  diffusion.  The  empirical  evidence  on  this  provides  mixed  

                                                                                                               
22  Romer  (1990)  expands  on  Arrow’s  insight  by  dividing  technical  knowledge  into  two  subsets.  

The  first  set,  partially  excludable  non-­‐rival  goods  include  the  codified  knowledge  held  in  books,  
patents  and  blueprints.  These  are  essentially  public  goods  made  partially  excludable  to  
encourage  innovation.  On  the  other  hand  excludable  knowledge  is  a  private  good  and  includes  
knowledge  gained  from  personal  experience.  
23  Despite  the  existence  of  a  host  of  viable  alternatives  including  licensing,  exports  and  joint  

ventures,  MNCs  have  emerged  as  the  key  drivers  of  technology  transfer  through  FDI.  Dunning  
(1988;  1993)  developed  a  model  to  explain  why  firms  opt  for  particular  market  entry  strategies.  
His  OLI  model  (ownership,  location  and  internalisation)  has  formed  the  basis  for  a  significant  
body  of  work  in  the  international  business  literature.  Briefly,  ownership  advantages  (FDI  versus  
JV)  provides  MNCs  with  the  ability  to  protect  their  knowledge,  technology  and  branding.  Location  
factors  including  market  size,  labour  costs  and  the  business  climate  are  key  determinants  of  
entry  options,  IPRs  are  one  of  the  many  determinants  here.  Finally  internalisation  examines  the  
incentive  to  undertake  FDI  as  opposed  to  other  options.  There  are  a  range  of  factors  that  
contribute  to  the  decision  to  internalise  through  FDI,  however  the  literature  suggests  that  if  
secure  IPR  protection  exists  then  licensing  will  be  preferred  over  FDI.  

    31  
University  of  Sydney  

results  on  the  behaviour  of  spillovers24.  The  demonstration  effect  hinges  on  the  
ability  of  a  domestic  firm’s  ability  to  imitate  the  product  and  production  
methods  with  results  varying  by  industry  and  country.  The  labour  turnover  
model  assumes  that  local  labour  is  employed  in  a  role  that  will  expose  them  to  
knowledge,  that  will  allow  them  to  transfer  relevant  skills  to  a  domestic  firm.  
Again  the  results  is  mixed  and  the  findings  vary  by  industry  and  country.  Saggi  
(2002)  finds  that  vertical  linkages  are  more  likely  to  be  important  than  the  
horizontal  linkages  discussed  previously.  The  results  from  these  studies  
suggest  that  MNCs  are  more  efficient  producers  than  domestic  firms.  
Consequently,  domestic  firms  are  compelled  to  use  their  resources  in  a  more  
efficient  manner.    

The  literature  has  focused  on  the  relative  effectiveness  of  the  various  channels  
of  knowledge  spillovers  in  developed  economies  with  the  infrastructure  to  
provide  significant  scope  for  technology  transfer.  There  has  been  very  little  
analysis  of  how  spillovers  behave  in  a  less  developed  economy  where  the  
endowments  of  infrastructure  and  human  capital  vary  significantly.  This  
undoubtedly  has  significant  implications  for  both  the  behaviour  of  firms  
entering  the  market  and  the  quality  of  knowledge  transferred  to  local  firms.    

Technology  Transfer  &  Intellectual  Property  Rights  

The  theoretical  literature  does  not  provide  a  definitive  answer  to  whether  
stronger  IPR  protection  increases  FDI  and  economic  growth  in  the  South.  From  a  
global  efficiency  perspective  the  literature  argues  that  global  IPR  protection  
would  provide  a  net  welfare  increase.  For  example,  Taylor  (1994)  finds  that  an  
asymmetric  system  of  IPRs  distorts  the  pattern  of  global  trade,  thus  creating  a  
significant  opportunity  cost  of  IPR  protection  in  the  form  of  lower  global  
growth25.  Grossman  and  Helpman  (1991)  contend  this  by  arguing  that  increased  
IPR  protection  is  not  in  the  interests  of  the  South  and  that  weak  enforcement  may  

actually  benefit  the  North.  Alternatively,  Yang  and  Maskus  (2001)  find  that  

                                                                                                               
24  See  Saggi  (2002)  for  a  comprehensive  discussion  of  the  findings.  
25  Maskus  and  Penbarti  (1995)  argue  that  the  definition  of  distortion  is  unusual  as  there  is  no  

clear  yardstick  from  which  to  determine  an  optimal  global  level.  

November  2008     32  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

increased  protection  in  the  South  leads  to  increased  domestic  innovation  and  
foreign  licensing.  From  these  macro  findings  it  would  be  hard  to  deduce  a  
meaningful  conclusion,  thankfully  the  literature  discusses  the  role  of  IPRs  and  
technology  transfer  at  the  market  and  firm  level.    

The  importance  of  IPRs  to  FDI  is  a  directly  related  to  the  composition  of  the  
investment.  Some  industries  are  more  reliant  on  IPR  protection  than  others,  for  
instance,  pharmaceutical  manufacturers  are  more  sensitive  to  IPR  protection  
than  heavy  industry.  Smarzynska  (2000)  finds  that  IPR  protection  is  a  
determinant  of  the  decision  making  process  for  firms  in  IPR  sensitive  sectors.  In  
the  same  vein  Lee  and  Mansfield’s  (1996)  firm  survey  found  that  the  importance  
investors  placed  in  IPR  protection  was  related  to  the  purpose  of  the  project.  For  
instance,  if  the  project  is  a  sales  and  distribution  setup  only  20%  of  firms  
consider  IPRs  important  however,  at  the  other  end  of  the  scale  80%  of  firms  
engaging  in  an  R&D  intensive  investment  consider  IPRs  important.  Therefore  in  
the  presence  of  weak  IPR  protection,  foreign  firms  are  more  likely  to  establish  
sales  and  marketing  ventures  to  minimize  the  risk  of  technology  leakage.  

The  debate  over  whether  IPRs  are  conductive  to  greater  FDI  flows  is  without  a  
consensus.  Lee  and  Mansfield  (1996)  and  Smith  (1999)  find  a  positive  
relationship  between  IPR  protection  and  the  volume  of  U.S.  FDI,  however  the  
causative  relationship  has  been  questioned  by  Ferrantino  (1993)  and  Primo  
Braga  and  Fink  (2000)  who  found  no  such  relationship.    

Conclusion  

The  economics  literature  on  IPRs  and  trade  is  voluminous.  The  literature  suggests  
that  a  relationship  exists  between  trade  flows,  FDI  and  technology  transfer.  An  
argument  can  be  made  that  IPRs  are  related  to  trade  through  technology  transfer,  
yet  the  extent  to  which  that  relationship  can  be  built  upon  is  contested.  At  the  
firm  and  industry  level,  a  nations’  IPR  policy  may  influence  the  composition  of  FDI  
and  if  the  IPR  policy  is  weak  a  firm  may  choose  to  ignore  the  market.  
Furthermore,  a  weak  IPR  system  may  see  a  firm  electing  to  choose  FDI  over  
licensing  and  potentially  diminishing  the  prospects  of  technology  transfer.  
Finally,  an  asymmetric  IPRs  system  is  clearly  ideal  to  producers  in  the  developed  

    33  
University  of  Sydney  

world,  but  outcomes  for  developing  countries  are  ambiguous.  Although  there  is  a  
significant  amount  of  discussion  over  the  role  of  strong  or  weak  IPRs  on  trade  
flows,  there  has  been  little  attempt  to  balance  innovators  incentives  with  the  
publics  need  for  access.  

The  literature  presents  the  case  that  a  global  IPRs  system  will  provide  net  global  
welfare  gains.  However,  the  net  welfare  improvement  is  a  misrepresentation  of  
the  benefits  from  such  a  system.  All  it  proves  is  that  the  costs  to  IPR-­‐importing  
nations  are  less  than  the  benefits  to  IPR-­‐exporting  nations.  Furthermore,  when  
the  welfare  calculations  are  examined  at  a  national  or  sector  level  the  results  
suggest  that  they  will  impact  IPR-­‐exporting  and  IPR-­‐importing  nations  differently.  
Trends  in  the  literature  suggests  that  universal  standards  will  detrimental  to  IPR-­‐
importing  nations,  especially  if  they  are  set  at  the  level  of  protection  afforded  in  
IPR-­‐exporting  nations.  Furthermore,  it  is  not  clear  that  the  dynamic  gains  from  

technology  transfer  outweigh  the  static  losses  from  monopoly  that  IPRs  confer  for  
IPR-­‐importing  nations.    

The  literature  is  largely  focused  on  the  gains  from  trade  for  IPR-­‐exporting  
nations.  There  is  an  emerging  body  of  work  highlighting  the  impact  of  IPRs  on  
trade  from  an  IPR-­‐importing  perspective.  It  shows  that  a  weak  IPR  system  is  the  
best  policy  option  for  IPR-­‐importing  nations  and  it  may  even  be  in  the  best  
interests  of  IPR-­‐exporting  nations.  Thus,  from  an  economic  welfare  perspective  
there  is  a  strong  case  for  the  differentiation  of  IPR  systems  between  IPR  producers  
and  the  rest  of  the  world.    

November  2008     34  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

    35  
University  of  Sydney  

 
Implications  for  Trade  and  Technology  Transfer  
under  TRIPS  
 
 
Intellectual  property  rights  (IPRs)  seek  to  balance  the  incentives  needed  for  
individuals  and  firms  to  generate  innovative  new  technologies  with  the  public’s  
need  to  access  them.  Contention  surrounds  what  the  optimal  balance  between  
these  competing  forces  might  be.  Current  themes  in  the  literature  suggest  that  a  
society’s  optimal  level  of  IPR  protection  varies  according  to  its  level  of  economic  
development  (Sachs  2001;  Barton,  Alexander  et  al.  2002).  This  means  that  a  
developed  economy’s  optimal  patent  policy  would  vary  significantly  with  that  of  
a  developing  counterpart.      

The  World  Trade  Organization’s  (WTO)  1994  agreement  on  Trade-­‐Related  


aspects  of  Intellectual  Property  Rights  (TRIPS)  established  minimum  enforceable  
IPR  standards  for  WTO  members  (WTO  1994).  These  minimum  standards  are  

based  on  U.S.  &  EU  law  (Gervais  1998;  2005).  As  a  result,  an  argument  could  be  
presented  that  frames  the  TRIPS  agreement  as  reflecting  the  interests  of  IPR  
holders  in  the  developed  world.  Accordingly,  TRIPS  has  the  potential  to  
significantly  alter  the  terms  of  trade  for  both  developed  and  developing  nations  
(Ferrantino  1993;  Goldin,  Knudsen  et  al.  1993;  Fink  and  Primo  Braga  2005).  It  is  
for  its  impact  on  developing  nations,  particularly  regarding  access  to  essential  
medicines  that  have  seen  it  become  the  subject  of  intense  worldwide  criticism  
(Wilson,  Cawthorne  et  al.  1999).  This  chapter  examines  TRIPS’  impact  on  trade  
and  development  with  specific  reference  to  the  impact  of  the  agreement  on  
developing  countries.  The  first  section  looks  at  the  arguments  surrounding  the  
inclusion  of  IPRs  in  a  trade  agreement.  The  second  part  examines  the  part  of  the  
agreement  relevant  to  development  and  outlines  its  claims.  The  third  section  
analyses  the  role  of  TRIPS  in  facilitating  its  claims  of  greater  social  and  economic  
welfare,  increased  technology  transfer  and  innovation  and  the  final  section  
examines  the  costs  of  TRIPS  to  developing  countries.    

November  2008     36  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Trade  Liberalisation  and  TRIPS  

The  GATT26/WTO’s  goal  is  designed  to  make  trade  freer  though  liberalising  
barriers  to  trade  flows.  Prior  to  the  Uruguay  Round,  the  GATT  had  focused  its  
efforts  on  the  reduction  and  removal  of  tariffs  and  promoting  equal  access  to  
markets.  With  the  insertion  of  the  TRIPS  agreement  in  the  WTOs  mandate  in  1994,  
the  institution’s  liberalisation  credentials  have  been  questioned.  For  an  
organisation  based  on  tenets  of  ‘free  markets’,  the  inclusion  of  an  inherently  
protectionist  agreement  on  IPRs  sets  a  dangerous  precedent27.      

By  definition,  trade  liberalisation  benefits  both  the  reforming  country  and  all  of  
its  trading  partners  (Krugman  and  Obstfeld  2005).  Panagariya  (1999)  argues  
that  theoretically,  in  a  multilateral  context  trade  liberalisation  provides  
significant  efficiency  gains  whilst  minimising  the  distortive  effects  of  
redistribution.  Herein  lies  the  difference  between  trade  issues  and  non-­‐trade  
issues.  Items  such  as  IPRs,  labour  standards  and  environmental  considerations  
yield  undetermined  efficiency  gains  whilst  contributing  considerable  
redistributive  effects  in  the  form  of  additional  rents  that  do  not  benefit  all  
nations  equally  (Panagariya  1999).  For  instance,  producers  in  high-­‐income  
countries  (HICs)  possess  almost  all  of  the  world’s  stock  of  IPRs,  thus  TRIPS  provides  
additional  rents  to  them  at  the  expense  of  consumers  and  welfare  in  emerging  
and  developing  economies  (Maskus  2001a).      

It  has  been  suggested  that  the  inclusion  of  TRIPS  has  set  the  precedent  for  the  
inclusion  of  other  non-­‐trade  related  issues  into  the  WTO.  Bhagwati  (2004)  has  
been  especially  critical  of  this  linkage,  arguing  that  TRIPS  has  caused  the  WTO  to  
grow  a  ‘third  leg’  which  threatens  to  distort  the  benefits  of  trade  and  slow  down  
progress28.  Furthermore,  it  has  given  credence  to  advocates  favouring  the  

                                                                                                               
26  General  Agreement  on  Tariffs  &  Trade,  the  forerunner  to  the  current  WTO.  
27  The  inclusion  of  IPRs  in  TRIPS  have  been  cited  as  a  justification  for  the  inclusion  of  

environmental  or  labour  standards  as  ‘trade  issues’.  This  is  controversial  because  each  issue  
already  has  a  dedicated  multilateral  agency  for  that  purpose:  environmental  issues  (UNEP),  labour  
standards  (ILO)  and  intellectual  property  (WIPO).  
28  In  Bhagwati’s  (2004)  view  the  two  legitimate  components  of  the  WTO  are  the  GATT  (General  

Agreement  on  Tariffs  and  Trade)  and  GATS  (General  Agreement  on  Trade  in  Services).  

    37  
University  of  Sydney  

inclusion  of  other  ‘trade-­‐related’  issues  including  the  ‘social  clause’29.  The  
International  Labour  Organization  (ILO)  has  been  a  proponent  of  such  a  position  
and  explicitly  cites  TRIPS  as  a  precedent  for  its  inclusion  in  the  WTO  (Lim  2008)30.    

Panagariya  (1999)  argues  that  any  new  addition  to  the  WTO  should  be  adjudged  
on  three  criteria.  Firstly,  does  the  provision  promote  trade  liberalisation?  
Secondly,  will  it  improve  world  economic  welfare?  Finally,  will  it  improve  the  
economic  welfare  of  each  WTO  member?  This  chapter  addresses  the  proposition  
that  TRIPS  fails  to  meet  both  the  first  and  third  criteria  and  a  credible  argument  
has  been  mounted  that  it  doesn’t  meet  the  second31.    

TRIPS  as  a  Development  issue  

In  the  preamble,  TRIPS  recognises  that  IPRS  are  private  rights  (WTO  1994).  This  
implies  that  IP  is  worthy  of  the  protection  afforded  other  types  of  property.  
Acknowledgement  of  this  in  TRIPS  reinforces  the  predominance  of  the  rights  of  
innovators  and  the  private  nature  of  knowledge  in  the  current  IP  paradigm.  As  
discussed  in  Chapter  2,  this  is  an  interpretation  favoured  by  IPR-­‐exporters  in  the  
developed  world  as  it  explicitly  reflects  their  interests.  On  the  other  hand,  IPR-­‐
importers  favour  a  public-­‐benefit  approach,  because  it  reduces  the  cost  of  
technical  knowledge.  Rather  than  recognising  this  disparity  and  instituting  a  
tiered  system,  TRIPS  includes  universal  minimum  standards.  The  econometric  
evidence  presented  in  the  previous  chapter  suggests  that  such  a  system  does  not  
benefit  all  nations  equally.  Thus  by  inserting  universal  IPR  protection  in  TRIPS  the  
WTO  has  developed  a  system  that  reflects  the  interests  of  IPR-­‐exporters  in  the  

developed  world.  

                                                                                                               
29  This  concept  gained  significant  momentum  for  a  range  of  reasons  in  the  developed  world,  

particularly  from  NGOs  and  unions  like  the  AFL-­‐CIO  and  ICFTU.  For  the  various  positions  and  
discussion  see:  ICFTU  (2008),  Chan  and  Ross  (2003).  
30  “…opponents  of  the  social  clause  …  argue  that  all  labour  issues  should  be  dealt  with  solely  by  the  

ILO  and  that  the  WTO  only  has  a  mandate  to  deal  with  trade  issues…  The  WTO,  for  instance,  has  
established  an  agreement  on  intellectual  property  despite  the  fact  that  the  World  Intellectual  
Property  Organization  (WIPO)  is  the  organization  specialising  in  such  issues”  (Lim  2008).  
31  For  a  technical  analysis  of  this  argument  see:  Deardorff  (1992)  and  Panagariya  (1999).  For  a  

commentary  see:  Bhagwati  (2004).    

November  2008     38  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Contrary  to  the  arguments  articulated  previously,  Article  7  of  TRIPS  explicitly  
states  that  the  gains  from  IPR  protection  benefit  both  IPR-­‐importers  and  IPR-­‐
exporters  equally:–    

 “…protection  and  enforcement  of  intellectual  property  rights  should  contribute  to  
the  promotion  of  technological  innovation  and  the  transfer  and  dissemination  of  
technology,  to  the  mutual  advantage  of  producers  and  users  of  technological  
knowledge  and  in  a  manner  conducive  to  social  and  economic  welfare…”32    

To  borrow  Bhagwati’s  (2004)  logic,  it  does  not  follow  that  developing  countries  
should  somehow  benefit  from  paying  monopoly  rents  for  what  they  previously  
received  freely.  Moreover,  Article  7  also  implies  that  all  parties  will  benefit  from  
increased  technology  transfer  and  social  and  economic  welfare.  The  accuracy  of  
these  assertions  has  been  the  subject  of  ongoing  contention  in  the  literature  
(Maskus  2005).  Thus  TRIPS  has  important  development  implications,  the  next  
section  analyses  the  accuracy  of  the  assertions  made  in  Article  7  and  the  
implications  they  have  for  economic  and  social  welfare  in  developing  countries.  

Social  and  Economic  Welfare  

Irrational  Exuberance33    

Projections  done  during  the  negotiating  period  of  the  Uruguay  round,  cited  that  
the  resultant  global  welfare  gains  could  range  from  $US53-­‐260  billion  annually  
(Francois,  McDonald  et  al.  1995;  Harrison,  Rutherford  et  al.  1997)34.  Of  that,  net  
world  gain,  between  $US5-­‐90  billion  was  anticipated  to  accrue  to  developing  
countries.  An  OECD  (1993)  study  calculated  that  as  much  as  33%  of  the  global  
windfall  would  benefit  the  poor.  Subsequent  analysis  revealed  that  the  initial  
projections  were  only  modelled  from  partial  implementation  of  the  treaty35.  
Thus  the  net  global  gains  mask  the  fact  that  some  nations  ended  up  in  a  worse  
                                                                                                               
32  From:  WTO  (1994),  Article  7.  
33  This  term  was  borrowed  from  the  title  of  a  book  by  Shiller  (2005).  
34  Post-­‐Marrakesh,  the  world  figure  was  upgraded  by  the  GATT  Secretariat  to  a  $US500  billion  

gain  per  annum  (Stiglitz  and  Charlton  2005).  For  more  information  about  the  range  of  projected  
gains,  Table  A3.1  details  them  in  the  Appendix.  
35  The  benefits  from  tariff  reductions  were  included,  but  other  costs  such  as  compliance  expenses  

and  additional  provisions  (such  as  TRIPS)  were  not  –  see  Table  A3.1  for  details  of  the  models  in  
the  Appendix.  

    39  
University  of  Sydney  

position.  The  UNDP  (1997)  asserts  that  the  Uruguay  round  costs  the  least  
developed  countries  (LDCs)  $US600  billion  per  year,  for  Sub-­‐Saharan  Africa  –  the  
poorest  region  in  the  world  –  the  figure  increases  to  $US1.2  billion.  Clearly  the  
gains  from  trade  are  not  shared  equally,  and  with  this  context  in  mind  the  
welfare  losses  from  TRIPS  represent  an  additional  expense.    

Welfare  Effects    

As  noted  in  the  previous  chapter,  knowledge  is  inherently  a  public  good.  
Consumption  of  innovation  is  therefore  both  non-­‐excludable  –  in  that  
information  does  not  deteriorate  in  quality  if  more  than  one  individual  uses  
concurrently  –  and  non-­‐rivalrous,  which  holds  that  no  one  can  prevent  another  
from  utilising  the  information.  As  Arrow  (1962)  noted,  without  IPRs  this  could  
result  in  the  undersupply  of  new  innovations  to  the  market.  Intellectual  property  
rights  are  supposed  to  fix  this,  yet  the  evolution  of  IPRs  in  the  developed  world  
has  seen  them  change  from  serving  as  a  ‘market-­‐correction’  to  a  monopoly  
protector.    

Among  others,  Scherer  (2004)  and  Panagariya  (1999)  argue  that  the  patent  
lengths  offered  in  some  nations  have  no  relationship  with  the  innovations  they  
are  attempting  to  facilitate.  In  other  words,  strong  IPRs  are  a  product  of  rent-­‐
seeking  behaviour  by  monopolists.  The  20  years  of  patent  protection  afforded  in  
TRIPS  has  been  derided  by  many  as  excessive  (Drahos  and  Braithwaite  2002;  

Stiglitz  2006).  Deardorff  (1992;  1994)  examined  the  impact  of  the  universal  
strong  patent  protection  on  developing  countries.  He  assumed  that  developing  
nations  are  primarily  technology  imitators  and  would  normally  afford  shorter  
patents  than  developed  economies36.  Deardorff’s  results  highlight  two  
implications,  by  increasing  their  patent  protection,  developing  nations  are  
suffering  from  a  greater  relative  welfare  loss  that  developed  nations.  This  is  
because  developing  countries  have  to  vary  their  IPR  regime  significantly  whereas  
on  average  developed  nations  already  offer  strong  protection.  Furthermore,  the  
resultant  increase  in  monopoly  through  patents  raises  the  price  of  knowledge-­‐

                                                                                                               
36  Deardorff’s  model  assumed  that  developing  nations  would  offer  patents  lasting  5  years  and  

developed  nations  would  offer  the  TRIPS  standard  of  20  years.  

November  2008     40  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

intensive  goods  and  transfers  the  additional  consumer  expenditure  to  IPR  
holders  offshore.  As  Panagariya  (1999)  notes,  this  increases  income  in  developed  
countries  at  the  expense  of  consumers  and  producers  in  developing  countries,  as  
a  result  their  loss  is  greater  than  the  welfare  losses  to  the  world  as  a  whole.  

Increased  IPR  protection  has  been  touted  as  a  possible  boon  for  developed  
nations,  as  it  should  spur  local  innovation  (Taylor  1993;  1994;  Saggi  2002).  The  
literature  covered  in  Chapter  2  suggests  that  this  may  be  possible,  but  it  will  only  
benefit  economies  with  the  capacity  to  innovate.  In  this  context,  it  only  applies  to  
‘middle  income’  economies  with  the  available  infrastructure  to  facilitate  
‘technology  transfer’.  For  the  poorest  LDCs  there  will  be  no  increase  in  domestic  
innovation  (Maskus  2001a).  For  the  emerging  economies  the  benefits  from  
increased  innovation  may  serve  to  counter  the  increased  monopoly  distortion  to  
a  certain  degree.  Given  the  shortage  of  technological  inputs  in  these  markets  the  
gains  are  expected  to  be  few.  Thus  the  increase  in  economic  rents  will  most  likely  
outweigh  any  benefit  to  domestic  innovation.    

Technology  Transfer  and  Innovation  

Article  7  states  that  TRIPS  will  assist  in  the  facilitation  of  technology  transfer.  This  
relationship  between  IPRs  and  technology  transfer  is  often  overstated  by  TRIPS  
advocates.  A  dichotomy  is  presented  that  relies  on  the  fallacy  that  the  absence  of  
TRIPS  means  the  absence  of  IPRs  (Panagariya  1999).  In  the  previous  chapter  it  was  

outlined  how  IPRS  can  assist  trade  and  development  given  certain  constraints.  
Briefly,  IPRs  (versus  no-­‐IPRs)  are  a  contributing  factor  to  an  economy’s  level  of  
domestic  innovation,  technology  transfer,  trade  flows  and  long-­‐term  growth  
prospects.  However,  the  gains  from  IPR  protection  are  not  universal  and  the  
implementation  of  an  IPR  system  is  no  guarantor  of  either  foreign  direct  
investment  (FDI)  or  economic  growth  (Maskus  2005).  If  such  a  relationship  did  
exist  then  developing  nations  would  be  instituting  an  IPR  system  without  the  
insistence  of  the  WTO.  It  would  be  more  pragmatic  to  argue  that  nations  should  
invest  in  the  development  of  their  human  capital,  political  stability  and  juridical  
strength  before  IPR  protection  is  considered.    

    41  
University  of  Sydney  

Technology  transfer  has  a  significant  development  component,  in  that  an  


economy  must  possess  the  infrastructure  to  absorb  the  benefits  of  FDI  in  order  to  
benefit  from  additional  IPRs.  Furthermore,  FDI  by  foreign  firms  is  not  solely  
reliant  on  the  existence  of  IPRS.  There  are  a  series  of  other  more  important  
factors  that  contribute  to  the  assessment  of  the  domestic  ‘business  climate’37.  
Considering  that,  Maskus  (2005)  notes  that  if  IPRs  were  as  important  to  firms  
entry  decisions  as  it  is  often  asserted  then  there  would  be  noticeable  increase  in  
recent  investment  in  Sub-­‐Saharan  Africa  where  IPR  systems  have  been  radically  
strengthened.  This  has  not  occurred.  Also,  prior  to  there  recognition  of  TRIPS,  the  
brazen  abuse  of  IPRs  did  not  prevent  significant  U.S.  based  FDI  inflows  into  China  
and  the  ‘Asian  Tiger’  economies.  Generally  speaking  the  literature  finds  that  IPRs  
form  part  of  a  firm’s  decision  to  invest,  but  this  varies  by  industry.  In  a  survey  of  
firms  Mansfield  (1994)  found  that  the  pharmaceutical  and  chemical  industries  
were  the  most  sensitive  to  IPR  protection  regarding  FDI  decisions.  This  is  not  
unsurprising,  given  that  products  in  these  industries  are  relatively  easy  to  
imitate.  Rather  than  fostering  technology  transfer,  some  have  suggested  that  by  
preventing  the  flow  of  information,  that  TRIPS  it  may  in  fact  be  preventing  it  
(Drahos  and  Braithwaite  2002).    

Absolute  and  opportunity  costs  

There  are  both  tangible  and  opportunity  costs  that  arise  from  the  
implementation  of  TRIPS  provisions.  Direct  costs  include  the  establishment  and  
administration  of  an  IPR  system  and  the  increase  in  rent  transfers  to  IPR-­‐holders  
that  follows.  Considering  the  scarcity  of  such  resources  in  developing  nations,  
the  incurred  costs  are  significant.  

Administrative  costs  

Administrative  costs  are  the  primary  fixed  costs  incurred  with  the  reform  of  an  
IPR  system.  For  resource  poor  nations  with  limited  existing  infrastructure  these  

include  human  resources  (HR)  training  and  wage  bills  (patent  examiners,  judges,  
counsel),  legal  reform  and  legislation,  enforcement  infrastructure  (establishing  
                                                                                                               
37  Although  in  some  IPR-­‐intensive  sectors  it  may  be  a  higher  priority  than  others  e.g.  

pharmaceuticals.  

November  2008     42  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

patent  offices,  courts,  training  customs  officers,  enforcement  costs)  (Barton,  


Alexander  et  al.  2002).  Not  only  are  there  initial  start-­‐up  costs  to  consider  but  
also  the  ongoing  cost  on  maintaining  a  system  is  an  additional  consideration  
(Maskus  2001a).  A  couple  of  studies  have  sought  to  estimate  the  cost  of  
implementing  TRIPS  in  a  series  of  countries,  their  results  are  summarised  in  Table  
3.1.    

Table  3.1:  Costs  of  Implementing  TRIPS  provisions  in  selected  countries  (millions  of  $USD)  
Fixed   Recurrent  
Country   Scope  of  expenditure  
costs   costs  p.a.  
Bangladesh     α
Administration  reform,  Legal  reform,   0.25   1.1    
Enforcement  
Brazil   φ
HR  training,  Administration  reform,  Information   4.0   -­‐-­‐  
dissemination  
Chile  α
HR  training,  Administration  reform,  Legal   0.718   0.837  
reform,  Enforcement  
Egypt   α
HR  training,  Administration  reform,   0.79   1  
Enforcement  
Indonesia   φ
HR  training,  Administration  reform,  Legal  reform   14.7   -­‐-­‐  
India   α
Legal  reform,  Computerisation     6.23   -­‐-­‐  
Mexico   φ
HR  training,  Administration  reform,   32.1   -­‐-­‐  
Computerisation,  Enforcement  
Tanzania   α
Administration  reform,  Legal  reform,   1  -­‐  1.5   -­‐-­‐  
Enforcement  
Source:      UNCTAD  (1996)  &    Finger  and  Schuler  (1999)  
α φ

From  Table  3.1  it  is  evident  that  the  results  vary  significantly.  Initial  costs  range  
from  $US250,000  for  the  drafting  of  legislation  in  Bangladesh  to  $US32  million  
for  extensive  reforms  to  Mexico’s  IPR  infrastructure.  The  UNCTAD  (1996)  
evaluation  concluded  that  the  expenditure  required  was  a  function  of  the  status  
of  the  current  institutions  and  the  nation’s  level  of  development.  Maskus’  
(2001a)  interpretation  of  the  data  suggests  a  median  figure  of  $US  1.1  million  for  
the  costs  of  judicial  reform  and  $US  1.5-­‐2  million  for  the  training  of  staff.  Finger  
and  Schuler’s  (1999)  analysis  of  World  Bank  projects  reveals  that  the  true  
expenditure  may  be  significantly  greater.    

There  are  also  substantial  opportunity  costs  arising  from  the  establishment  of  IPR  
infrastructure.  By  directing  scarce  resources  toward  IPR  reform  it  follows  that  
other  policy  priorities  in  health,  education  and  infrastructure  will  face  increased  
restrictions  (Barton,  Alexander  et  al.  2002).  Recognising  this,  the  WTO,  WIPO  and  
USAID  have  offered  technical  assistance  for  the  development  of  national  IPR  

systems  (Maskus  2001a).  However,  the  available  resources  are  limited  in  

    43  
University  of  Sydney  

relation  to  country  needs,  and  it  is  not  representative  of  the  true  cost  of  
maintaining  such  a  system.  The  employment  of  administrators,  counsel  and  
judges  incurs  a  significant  opportunity  cost  for  LDCs  that  are  already  suffering  
from  skills  shortages  in  these  sectors  (Maskus  2001a).  This  distortion  of  
priorities  has  the  potential  for  significant  flow-­‐on  effects  to  emerge.  For  example,  
the  gains  to  the  poor  from  the  protection  of  tangible  property  rights  in  
developing  nations  are  theoretically  greater  than  the  benefits  from  IPRs.  Yet,  
because  TRIPS  dictates  that  IPR  reform  is  more  important,  it  sidelines  actual  
priorities  resulting  in  a  decrease  in  social  welfare.  

Rent  transfers  

In  2006,  the  Philippines  issued  1053  patents,  of  those  merely  38  (3.6%)  were  
issued  to  residents  (WIPO  2008).  Likewise,  in  Mexico  locals  registered  only  135  
of  the  1089  patents  granted  in  the  same  year  (WIPO  2008).  As  Figure  3.1  
indicates,  patents  registered  in  developing  countries  are  predominantly  
registered  to  foreign  owners.  Theoretically,  as  an  economy  grows  this  ratio  will  
gradually  change  (Fink  2001).  Figure  3.1  charts  South  Korea’s  increasing  local  
ownership  of  its  patent  regime,  from  15.4%  (1985)  to  73.9%  (2006)  (WIPO  
2008).  Economic  theory  holds  that  the  development  of  an  IPR-­‐system  will  spur  
innovation  by  locals  as  producers  seek  protection  for  their  inventions.  This  may  
result  in  a  marginal  redress  of  the  current  patent  ratio  in  the  long  run.  From  
South  Korea’s  experience,  it  takes  considerable  time  to  achieve,  and  this  was  
from  a  nation  starting  from  a  solid  industrial  base.  In  the  LDCs  almost  no  patents  
are  issued  to  local  producers38  and  there  is  not  indication  that  this  will  not  
change  in  the  short  term.  Thus,  foreigners  will  continue  to  own  the  majority  of  
IPRs  in  the  developing  world.    

                                                                                                               
38  For  example  between  1985-­‐2006  in  Nepal  15  patents  were  approved  for  which  only  3  were  

locally  held  (WIPO  2008).  

November  2008     44  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Figure  3.1:  Percentage  of  patents  issued  to  residents  in  sample  of  6  countries  (1985-­
2006)39  

Percentage  (%)  of  patents  issued  to  residents  


70  
 
60  
 
50  
  40  

  30  

  20  

10  
 
0  
 
 
Chile   Egypt   India   Mexico   Philippines   S.  Korea  
 
As  most  of  the  patents  issued  in  developing  nations  are  granted  to  producers  in  
HICs,  TRIPS  implies  that  IPR-­‐importing  countries  will  be  compelled  to  pay  

increased  rents  foreign  IPR  holders.  A  World  Bank  study  documented  by  Maskus  
(2001a)  evaluated  the  impact  of  TRIPS  on  the  flow  of  static  patent  rents  to  ‘home’  
firms40.  Its  results  are  graphically  represented  in  Figures  3.2  and  3.3.    

Figure  3.2:  Projected  change  in  static  patent  rents  from  implementation  of  the  
TRIPS  agreement  for  21  selected  countries41  

25,000  
 
USA  

20,000  
000,000  (millions)  of  2000  $USD  

 
Germany  

15,000  
Switzerland  

Netherlands  
Japan  

 
France  

Australia  

10,000  
Ireland  
UK  

5,000  
 
0  
 
South  Africa  
Portugal  

Canada  
Brazil  

India  
New  Zealand  

-­‐5,000  
Mexico  
Israel  
Spain  
China  

  -­‐10,000  
Greece  

  -­‐15,000  
S.  Korea  

-­‐20,000  
 
Figure  3.2  shows  that  United  States  based  firms  would  accrue  the  greatest  
additional  patent  rents  from  TRIPS,  $US19.1  billion  per  annum.  Additional  IPR-­‐

                                                                                                               
39  Data  Source:  WIPO  (2008)  
40  The  results  of  this  study  plus  some  additional  calculations  are  included  in  Table  A2.1  in  the  

appendix.    
41  Data  Source:  Maskus  (2001a)  

    45  
University  of  Sydney  

exporters  –  Germany,  Japan,  France,  UK,  Switzerland,  Australia  et  al.  –  would  also  
gain  rents.  At  the  other  end  of  the  scale  South  Korea  would  lose  $15.3  billion  in  
outward  rents  annually.  Clearly  IPR-­‐exporters  in  HIC  are  the  winners,  with  
technology  consumers  in  IPR-­‐importing  countries  forced  to  pay  additional  rents.  
It  should  be  noted  that  these  figures  are  static  and  only  state  what  additional  
rents  will  be  earned  on  1995  levels  of  patent  stock.  However,  they  do  show  that  
TRIPS  will  cause  a  significant  change  in  the  income  earned  from  patent  rents  

(Maskus  2001a).  

Figure  3.3.  Projected  change  in  static  flows  of  US-­based  FDI  from  implementation  of  
the  TRIPS  agreement  for  24  selected  countries42  
Brazil  
Mexico  

  4,000  
Indonesia  
000,000  (millions)  of  2000  $USD  

  3,000  
Colombia  

Argentina  

South  Korea  

2,000  
Chile  

  South  Africa  
China  
Panama  

Portugal  
Greece  
India  

1,000  
Israel  
 
0  
 
New  Zealand  
Switzerland  
Ireland  
Australia  
Spain  
-­‐1,000  
 

Netherlands  
Germany  
UK  
-­‐2,000  

Canada  
Japan  
  -­‐3,000  

Article  3  of  TRIPS  states  that  WTO  members  will  benefit  from  increased  technology  
transfer  and  dissemination  (WTO  1994).  As  outlined  in  the  previous  chapter,  one  
of  the  key  mechanisms  for  technology  transfer  is  FDI.  Maskus’  (2001a)  World  
Bank  study  also  calculated  the  projected  gains  in  FDI  from  TRIPS  implementation.  
The  static  gains  are  depicted  in  Figure  3.3.  Initial  observations  reveal  that  the  
gains  from  inward  FDI  are  significantly  less  than  outgoing  patent  rents.  Some  
countries  like  Brazil  will  experience  a  significant  level  of  additional  FDI  that  will  
outweigh  the  costs  of  additional  rents.  Other  countries  will  not  experience  the  
same  net  benefit.  They  are  depicted  in  Table  3.243.  

 
                                                                                                               
42  Data  Source:  Maskus  (2001a)  
43  Table  A3.2  displays  the  full  results  in  Appendix  B.  

November  2008     46  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Table  3.2:  Nations  with  a  deficit  between  additional  patent  rents  


and  FDI  accrued  through  TRIPS  implementation  (millions  of  2000  
$USD)  
Country   Net  difference  
South  Korea   -­‐15,063  
Greece   -­‐7,695  
Spain   -­‐5,057  
China   -­‐4,434  
Israel   -­‐3,873  
Canada   -­‐2,970  
New  Zealand   -­‐2,287  
Netherlands   -­‐1,262  
India   -­‐764  
Ireland   -­‐249  
Portugal   -­‐185  
Data  Source:  Maskus  (2001a)    
 

Because  the  results  are  static  the  losses  may  in  fact  be  over  or  underestimated.  
However  the  point  remains  that  although  there  is  a  potential  benefit  in  the  form  
of  additional  FDI,  it  may  not  outweigh  the  costs  of  additional  patent  rents.  
Interestingly,  these  conclusions  mimic  the  theoretical  ambiguity  surrounding  the  
welfare  effects  of  patents  discussed  in  the  previous  chapter.    

Traditional  Knowledge  

With  the  implementation  of  TRIPS  provisions,  it  has  been  argued  that  local  
producers  will  be  spurred  to  innovate  and  potentially  even  gain  patent  rents  
from  their  traditional  knowledge.  Yet  as  covered  previously,  the  amount  of  
innovation  in  the  poorest  countries  will  be  easily  offset  by  the  increase  in  patent  
rents.  Moreover,  the  role  of  TRIPS  in  protecting  traditional  knowledge  is  highly  
contested  (Brand  2005).  Theoretically,  developing  countries  could  gain  from  
patenting  their  traditional  knowledge,  but  in  reality  few  possess  the  ability  to  
utilise  an  IPR  system  for  their  benefit  (Stiglitz  2006).  Furthermore,  in  many  cases  
the  existing  IPR  structure  needs  to  be  modified  to  manage  information  held  by  
communities.  As  always  there  are  opportunity  costs  involved,  especially  
considering  that  patenting  a  nation’s  stock  of  traditional  knowledge  requires  a  
significant  investment  in  legal  fees  and  time44.    

                                                                                                               
44  It  also  raises  problems  for  developing  countries  over  ownership  of  this  knowledge.  Who  owns  

the  patent  to  a  traditional  medicine  that  has  been  widely  used  for  a  significant  period  of  time?  
What  if  the  society  has  no  concept  of  owning  an  idea?  

    47  
University  of  Sydney  

The  literature  argues  that  some  foreign  firms  are  using  TRIPS  provisions  to  
enforce  patents  of  what  was  previously  ‘traditional  knowledge’  (Duran  and  
Michalopoulos  1999).  Brand  and  Shiva  (2005)  allege  that  in  the  decade  to  2005  
over  half  of  the  patents  issued  on  plant  matter  in  the  U.S.  were  derived  from  
‘traditional  knowledge’.  Stiglitz  (2006)  has  dubbed  this  practice  ‘bio-­‐piracy’45  
and  states  that  some  MNCs  view  traditional  knowledge  as  ‘fair  game’46.  Instead  of  
inward  rent  transfers,  this  has  resulted  in  further  outbound  rents  as  developing  
nations  are  forced  to  pay  extra  for  what  was  once  used  freely.  In  some  
circumstances,  like  the  case  of  the  patenting  of  basmati  rice  by  the  American  firm  
RiceTec,  the  patent  was  removed  after  legal  action  from  the  Indian  government  
(Brand  2005).  Litigation  is  expensive  and  not  all  developing  countries  have  the  
resources  to  undertake  it  in  such  an  event.  Furthermore  the  burden  of  proof  lies  
not  with  the  patent  holder  but  with  the  plaintiff.  The  U.S.  Patent  and  Trademark  
Office  (USPTO)  issued  a  patent  to  the  University  of  Mississippi  Medical  Center  for  
the  medicinal  use  of  turmeric.  It  was  later  removed  after  evidence  of  its  previous  
use  was  uncovered  in  Indian  medical  literature  (Stiglitz  and  Charlton  2005).  As  a  
result,  if  developing  countries  wish  to  protect  their  traditional  knowledge  the  
onus  is  on  them  to  publish  their  findings  in  accessible  literature,  demonstrate  the  
knowledge  is  in  the  public  domain  or  issue  presumptive  patents.    

Cases  of  ‘bio-­‐piracy’  have  been  documented  prior  to  the  formation  of  TRIPS  and  
some  have  argued  that  the  agreement  is  therefore  not  responsible.  This  ignores  
the  fact  that  previously,  patenting  of  traditional  knowledge  only  resulted  in  the  
loss  of  potential  income.  While  still  an  unfortunate  result,  the  only  cost  incurred  
was  an  opportunity  one.  The  universal  recognition  of  IPRs  required  in  TRIPS  now  
compels  all  nations  to  respect  foreign  patents.  Thus  holders  of  traditional  
knowledge  are  now  theoretically  compelled  to  pay  patent  rents  for  the  use  
information  which  they  had  previously  had  free  access  too.  As  a  result  ‘bio-­‐
piracy’  now  incurs  fixed  costs  in  addition  to  the  opportunity  costs  incurred  
previously.    

                                                                                                               
45  Other  authors  have  termed  the  practice  ‘bio-­‐prospecting’.    
46  Stiglitz  (2006)  offers  a  succinct  overview  of  a  few  key  cases  including  the  patenting  of  turmeric  

of  medicinal  purposes  and  patenting  of  the  oil  from  the  Indian  neem  tree.    

November  2008     48  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Conclusion  

From  the  arguments  presented  in  this  chapter,  it  could  be  concluded  that  
intellectual  property  rights  have  no  legitimate  place  in  a  trade  agreement.  As  this  
chapter  has  outlined  TRIPS  sets  a  dangerous  precedent  by  including  ‘non-­‐trade’  
issues  in  a  trade  forum.  Attempts  by  TRIPS  advocates  to  dress  intellectual  
property  as  a  development  issue  have  not  been  supported  by  any  positive  
findings.  Instead  a  vast  body  of  evidence  suggests  that  TRIPS  has  a  detrimental  
welfare  effect  on  developing  countries.    

Increased  patent  protection  expands  the  welfare  loss  from  monopoly  and  
increases  the  price  of  high-­‐technology  products.  The  suggested  gains  from  local  
innovation  have  been  offset  by  the  increase  in  economic  rents  that  consumers  
must  sacrifice  to  foreign  IPR-­‐holders.  Moreover,  the  promise  of  technology  
transfer  was  not  based  on  any  empirical  evidence  and  has  failed  to  materialise.  
Finally  the  costs  of  implementation  have  distorted  local  priorities  and  represent  
a  significant  opportunity  cost  for  economies  that  have  far  more  important  issues  
to  focus  their  resources  on.  This  chapter  briefly  touched  upon  the  social  costs  of  
TRIPS  in  the  form  of  the  loss  of  traditional  knowledge.  The  next  chapter  will  

introduce  the  challenges  facing  public  health  in  the  developing  world  and  the  
implications  for  it  from  TRIPS.    

   
 
 

    49  
University  of  Sydney  

Public  Health  Priorities  &  Barriers  to  Access    


 
 

By  extending  universal  patent  protection  through  the  TRIPS  agreement  the  WTO  
has  been  criticised  by  developing  nations,  development  agencies,  NGOs  and  public  
health  advocates  for  placing  ‘patents  before  patients’  ('t  Hoen  2002;  Mayne  
2004;  Orbinski  2008).  This  viewpoint  emerged  from  the  belief  that  patent  
protection  will  prohibit  the  importation  of  cheap  ‘generic’  products  and  force  
developing  nations  to  purchase  higher  priced  originator  drugs.  This  chapter  will  
outline  the  public  health  consequences  of  this  policy.  It  begins  by  examining  
health  as  a  development  issue  by  discussing  the  relationship  between  health,  
economic  growth  and  poverty.  The  second  part  examines  the  challenge  posed  by  
communicable  disease  on  developing  countries  and  this  flows  into  the  next  
section,  which  outlines  the  challenges  of  the  HIV  epidemic-­‐  with  specific  reference  
to  sub-­‐Saharan  Africa.  The  final  part  examines  the  role  of  pharmaceutical  
provision  as  an  essential  component  of  the  health  system.  
 
Health,  Development  &  Poverty  
 
Health  as  a  priority    
 
Unaccompanied,  focusing  on  improving  health  is  considered  a  priority  at  a  global  
level  (WHO  1978).  In  developed  countries,  government’s  expend  a  significant  
proportion  of  their  budgets  maintaining  public  health  care  programmes  of  
various  shapes  and  sizes  (Harvey,  Faunce  et  al.  2004).  Unable  to  afford  a  
‘western  style’  public  financing  of  health  services,  the  World  Health  Organization  
(WHO)  was  established  to  assist  developing  nations  with  the  technical  expertise  
to  develop  priorities  and  implement  suitable  programmes  (WHO  2003).  Despite  
this,  in  the  past  health  (along  with  education)  has  been  viewed  as  a  ‘soft’  priority  
by  development  planners.  Consequently,  in  the  event  of  a  fiscal  crisis,  developing  
nations  were  often  advised  by  bodies  such  as  the  International  Monetary  Fund  
(IMF)  and  World  Bank  to  limit  spending  on  ‘soft’  expenditures  in  order  to  focus  

November  2008     50  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

on  ‘macroeconomic  priorities’  (Stiglitz  2002).  In  recent  times,  the  recognition  of  
health  (or  the  neglect  of  health)  as  a  key  factor  in  economic  growth  has  seen  it  
emerge  as  a  central  tenet  of  modern  development  agendas.  For  instance,  Bloom  
and  Sachs  (1998)  concluded  that  approximately  half  of  the  sluggish  growth  
experienced  in  Africa  could  be  attributed  to  ill  health,  demographics  and  
unfavourable  geography47.  
 
Health  and  Economic  Growth  
 
There  is  a  well-­‐recognised  link  between  health  and  economic  development48.  
Causation  extends  beyond  the  established  link  between  GDP  and  life  expectancy

(R 2
= 0.5584 ) 49.  Health  has  important  implications  for  economic  growth  as  both  

an  essential  element  and  a  potential  hindrance.  In  essence,  healthy  and  well-­‐
educated  populations  are  more  productive  than  sick  and  undereducated  ones.  At  
!
a  formal  level,  education  and  health  are  two  key  inputs  of  human  capital,  a  
concept  that  gauges  an  individual’s  economic  productivity  (Schultz  1960;  Schultz  
1961;  Becker  1962).  For  instance,  a  malnourished  labourer  will  be  less  
productive  than  a  well-­‐fed  one  as  their  nutritional  deficiency  makes  them  both  
less  productive  (as  they  have  less  energy)  and  more  susceptible  to  illness  though  
a  weakened  immune  system.  Societies  with  a  significant  disease  burden  face  
major  hurdles  in  sustaining  economic  growth  in  the  long  run.  Fogel’s  (1991;  
1997;  2000)  historical  analysis  of  body  size  and  food  supply  is  part  of  a  body  of  
work  that  asserts  that,  developments  in  public  health  including  improved  
nutrition  and  disease  control  have  had  an  important  role  in  the  rapid  growth  of  a  
number  of  economies50.      
 
                                                                                                               
47  The  authors  compared  African  growth  to  high  growth  nations  in  East  Asia.  
48  The  oft  cited  exception  to  this  rule  is  the  case  of  Cuba,  which  has  a  life  expectancy  at  birth  of  

77.3  years  and  a  per  capita  GDP  of  $US  4,500.  By  way  of  comparison  the  United  States  has  a  
significantly  greater  per  capita  GDP  of  $US48,800  and  only  a  marginally  higher  life  expectancy  of  
78.1  years  (CIA  2008e;  CIA  2008b).  Cuba’s  successful  health  indicators  have  been  attributed  to  
the  maintenance  of  an  expansive  public  health  and  primary  health  care  system.    
49  See  Figure  A5.1  in  Appendix  for  equation  and  graphical  representation  of  this  relationship.    
50  Sach’s  (2001)  cites  the  experiences  of  Great  Britain  during  the  Industrial  Revolution,  the  

Southern  United  States  and  Japan  in  the  early  20th  Century  and  Southern  Europe  &  East  Asia  
post-­‐World  War  II.    

    51  
University  of  Sydney  

Health  is  not  only  an  essential  input  for  economic  growth  it  is  also  unlikely  that  it  
will  occur  without  it.  The  Commission  on  Macroeconomics  and  Health  found  that  
the  economic  costs  of  infectious  disease  place  a  significant  burden  on  an  
economy,  low  productivity  reduces  returns  from  labour,  which  in  turn  affects  the  
earning  capacity  of  its  citizens  (Sachs  2001).  Therefore,  the  poorer  and  sicker  a  
country  is,  the  greater  this  effect  is  multiplied.  For  the  LDCs  the  opportunity  cost  
of  disease  runs  into  hundreds  of  billions  of  dollars  per  year  (Sachs  2001).  In  
addition,  the  evidence  suggests  that  within  developing  countries  the  burden  of  
disease  is  borne  by  the  poorest  members  of  society.    
 
The  vicious  cycle  of  poverty  
 
Within  developing  countries,  there  is  a  significant  gap  in  health  outcomes  
between  high  and  low  income  groups,  with  the  burden  of  disease  
disproportionately  borne  by  the  poor  (Gwatkin  2000a;  2000b).  This  follows  
logically  as  the  poor  are  particularly  susceptible  to  infectious  diseases  as  a  result  
of  limited  access  to  clean  water  and  sanitation,  medical  services,  adequate  
shelter  and  health  information.  Thus  it  appears  that  destitution  is  a  causative  
factor  of  morbidity.  Wagstaff  (2002)  elucidates  that  this  relationship  runs  in  both  
directions,  in  that  poverty  acts  as  a  cause  of  ill  health  and  ill  health  is  a  
contributory  factor  of  poverty  (see  Figure  4.1).  In  support  of  the  first  
proposition,  the  evidence  suggests  that  limited  access  to  appropriate  services  is  a  
barrier  to  health.  Pritchett  and  Summers  (1996)  found  that  the  main  barrier  to  
access  was  limited  funds.  Moreover,  amongst  the  poor  ill  health  is  often  
associated  with  substantial  out-­‐of-­‐pocket  expenditures  and  debt.  As  the  poor  are  
particularly  price  sensitive  many  will  abstain  from  seeking  medical  treatment,  in  
the  long  run  this  can  lead  to  even  greater  morbidity  (Narayan,  Patel  et  al.  2000).  
 
In  support  of  the  proposition  that  illness  is  a  causative  factor  of  poverty,  Bloom  
and  Sachs  (1998)  found  that  both  morbidity  and  high  fertility  place  downward  
pressure  on  household  income.  The  World  Bank  (2000)  concurs  and  additionally  
argues  that  the  strain  of  these  additional  expenditures  can  determine  the  
‘poverty  status’  of  a  household.  These  findings  are  to  be  expected  as  limited  

November  2008     52  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

health  insurance  coverage  in  developing  countries  means  that  the  cost  of  health  
care  is  paid  ‘out-­‐of-­‐pocket’.  As  a  result,  ongoing  illness  can  result  in  ‘catastrophic  
expenditures’  that  can  place  a  household  in  significant  debt,  perpetuating  the  
poverty  cycle.    
 
Figure  4.1:  The  Relationship  between  Health  &  Poverty51  

 
Irrational  Consumer  Behaviour            
e.g.  limited  service  utilisation,  poor  
  dietary  and  sanitary  habits.  Caused  
by:  winancial  illiteracy,  
institutionalised  poverty,  poor  
  social  infrastructure,  inaccessible  
(or  low  quality  )  health  provision,  
no  health  insurance.    
 
 
 
Income  Loss  though  loss  of  wages,   Outcomes  e.g.  increased  morbidity,  
  costs  of  health  care   malnutrition,  high  fertility    

 
The  Epidemiological  Transition  
 
Omran  (1971)  built  a  model  to  explain  the  relationship  between  changing  
patterns  of  illness  and  changing  demographics.  His  epidemiological  transition  
model  laid  the  foundation  for  the  understanding  of  disease  patterns  as  a  
development  issue.  The  basic  premise  of  his  hypothesis  was  that,  in  changing  
from  a  high  to  low  mortality  level,  populations  experience  a  change  in  the  
leading  causes  of  mortality  and  morbidity  (see  Figure  4.2).  In  summary,  in  a  
population  with  a  high  mortality  rate  the  leading  causes  of  death  are  infectious  
disease,  malnutrition  and  reproductive  complications52.  As  the  death  rate  falls  
(mortality  rates  are  directly  related  to  economic  development)  the  leading  
causes  of  mortality  shift  toward  more  chronic  and  degenerative  conditions53.    

                                                                                                               
51  Source:  Based  on  Wagstaff  (2002).  
52  For  instance,  CVD  is  an  emerging  problem  amongst  high  socioeconomic  groups  in  many  

developing  nations  (e.g.  the  Philippines  and  Samoa).  As  wage  rates  increase,  consumption  
patterns  change  –  e.g.  increased  smoking  rates,  increased  alcohol  consumption  and  the  
emergence  of  a  high-­‐fat  diet  (fast  food)  –  such  that  affluent  members  of  society  are  at  a  higher  
risk  of  developing  lifestyle  related  conditions  like  ischemic  heart  disease.  In  comparison,  in  a  
developed  nation  like  Australia  CVD  is  primarily  concentrated  amongst  the  lower  socioeconomic  
groups.  Thus  as  a  nation  develops,  CVD  changes  from  a  disease  of  affluence  to  a  disease  of  poverty.  
53  To  an  extent,  empirical  analysis  supports  Omran’s  assertion.  Using  data  from  the  GBD  project,  

Salomon  and  Murray  (2002)  modelled  the  mortality  and  mortality  rates  for  62  countries  with  

    53  
University  of  Sydney  

 
Figure  4.2:  The  Epidemiological  Transition  Model54  
 

  Level  1:  The  Age  of  Pestilence  &   Level  2:  The  Age  of  Receding   Level  3:  The  Age  of  Degenerative  
Famine   Pandemics   &  Manmade  Disease  
  • LE:  20-­‐40  years  (highly  variable)  
• Unsustained  population  growth  
• LE:  30-­‐50  years  
• Sustained  population  growth  
• LE:  50+  years  
• Fertility  affects  population  growth  
• Poor  hygiene  and  nutrition   • Improving  hygiene  and  diet   • Emphasis  on  preventative  public  health  
  • Very  low  social  and  economic  development  
• Malnutrition  and  infectious  disease  leading  
• Developing  social  and  economic  institutions  
• Decrease  in  infectious  diseases  e.g.  TB  and  
measures  
• Limited  burden  of  disease  from  infectious  
cause  of  morbidity  and  mortality   diarrhea   diseases,  emergence  of  cancers  and  CVD  

 
The  Global  Burden  of  Disease    
 
Macro  analysis  of  worldwide  patterns  of  morbidity  and  mortality  reveal  that  the  
burden  is  disproportionately  borne  by  the  developing  world.  The  evidence  
supporting  this  emerged  from  the  Global  Burden  of  Disease  (GBD)  project,  a  study  
commissioned  by  the  World  Bank  in  1992.  The  study  utilises  a  well  constructed,  
peer  reviewed  and  evolving  methodology  to  measure  and  project  global  heath  
trends.  It  is  currently  in  its  third  rotation.  The  study  was  initially  conceived  to  
assist  policymakers  with  priority  setting  and  has  subsequently  provided  valuable  
insights  into  the  global  distribution  of  disease  patterns.  The  results  depicted  in  
Tables  4.1  &  4.2  show  that,  the  leading  causes  of  death  and  illness  vary  by  
country  income  classification,  such  that  the  primary  causes  of  mortality  and  
morbidity  in  low  and  middle  income  countries  are  what  the  WHO  calls  ‘diseases  of  
poverty’55.      
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

                                                                                                               
data  from  1950-­‐1990s.  They  found  evidence  supporting  an  epidemiological  transition  however  
they  cautioned  that  the  transition  is  neither  linear  nor  indicative  of  the  experience  of  all  nations.  
For  instance,  Omran  (1971)  noted  that  Japan’s  transition  differed  in  length  from  that  of  the  
United  Kingdom.  Moreover  there  is  also  evidence  of  an  emerging  ‘counter-­‐transition’  as  a  result  
of  the  HIV/AIDS  epidemic  in  Sub-­‐Saharan  Africa  (Gaylin  and  Kates  1997).  Also,  macro  analysis  of  a  
nation’s  death  rates  may  not  adequately  encompass  the  experience  of  vulnerable  populations.    
54  Source:  Based  on  Omran  (1971).  
55  Communicable,  Maternal,  Perinatal  and  Nutrition  related  conditions  (WHO  2006).    

November  2008     54  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Table  4.1:  Leading  Causes  of  Mortality  &  Morbidity  by  Income  Classification  in  2001  
Developing  &  Middle  Income  Countries   High  Income  Countries  
#   Causative  Factor   Burden  (%)   #   Causative  Factor   Burden  (%)  
1   Ischemic  Heart  Disease   11.8   1   Ischemic  Heart  Disease   17.3  
2   Cerebrovascular  Disease   9.5   2   Cerebrovascular  Disease   9.9  
3   Lower  Respiratory  Infections   7.0   3   Trachea,  Bronchus  and  Lung  Cancer   5.8  
4   HIV/AIDS     5.3   4   Lower  Respiratory  Infections   4.4  
5   Perinatal  Conditions   5.1   5   Chronic  Obstructive  Pulmonary   3.8  
    Disease  
6   Chronic  Obstructive  Pulmonary   4.9   6   Colon  and  Rectal  Cancers   3.3  
  Disease    
7   Diarrheal  Diseases   3.7   7   Alzheimer’s  &  other  dementias   2.6  
8   Tuberculosis   3.3   8   Diabetes  Mellitus   2.6  
9   Malaria   2.5   9   Breast  Cancer   2.0  
10   Road  Traffic  Accidents   2.2   10   Stomach  Cancer   1.9  
Source:  Lopez,  Mathers  et  al.  (2006)  
 
Table  4.2:  Leading  Causes  of  Morbidity  by  Income  Classification  in  2001  
Developing  &  Middle  Income  Countries   High  Income  Countries  
Causative  Factor   Millions   %   Causative  Factor   Millions   %  
#   of  DALYs   Total   #   of  DALYs   Total  
lost   DALYs   lost   DALYs  
1   Perinatal  Conditions   89.07   6.4   1   Ischemic  Heart  Disease   12.39   8.3  
2   Lower  Respiratory  Infections   83.61   6.0   2   Cerebrovascular  Disease   9.35   6.3  
3   Ischemic  Heart  Disease   71.88   5.2   3   Unipolar  Depressive  Disorders   8.41   5.6  
4   HIV/AIDS   70.80   5.1   4   Alzheimer’s  &  other  dementias   7.47   5.0  
Cerebrovascular  Disease   62.67   4.5   Trachea,  Bronchus  and  Lung   5.40   3.6  
5   5  
Cancer  
6   Diarrheal  Diseases   58.70   4.2   6   Hearing  Loss,  Adult  onset   5.39   3.6  
7   Unipolar  Depressive  Disorders   43.43   3.1   7   Chronic  Obstructive  Pulmonary   5.28   3.5  
    Disease  
8   Malaria     39.96   2.9   8   Diabetes  Mellitus   4.19   2.8  
9   Tuberculosis   35.87   2.6   9   Alcohol  Use  Disorders   4.17   2.8  
10   Chronic  Obstructive  Pulmonary   33.45   2.4   10   Osteoarthritis   3.79   2.5  
  Disease    
Source:  Lopez,  Mathers  et  al.  (2006)  
 
The  results  appear  to  follow  Omran’s  (1971)  epidemiological  model  in  that  the  
primary  causes  of  death  in  HICs  are  degenerative  or  manmade  conditions56.  In  
developing  and  middle-­‐income  countries  five  out  of  the  top  ten  causative  factors  
are  infectious  diseases,  with  reproductive  complications  and  injuries  (road  
accidents)  accounting  for  another  two57.  The  leading  cause  of  mortality  in  both  
sectors  is  ischemic  heart  disease  and  cerebrovascular  disease  (stroke).  However,  
the  epidemiological  characteristics  vary  significantly  between  income  groups58.  
The  most  disturbing  trend  uncovered  in  the  results  is  that  developing  nations  
are  suffering  from  a  double  burden  of  both  communicable  and  non-­‐

                                                                                                               
56  Cancers  and  dementia  are  considered  degenerative  conditions.  Heart  disease,  diabetes  and  

cerebrovascular  disease  have  multiple  risk  factors  of  which  lifestyle  factors  contribute  the  
highest  risk.    
57  Infectious  diseases:  HIV/AIDS,  Malaria,  TB,  Lower  Respiratory  Infections  &  Diarrheal  diseases.  
58  In  HICs,  the  combined  disability  burden  (21.75  million  DALYs)  of  heart  disease  and  stroke  

suggests  that  it  is  primarily  concentrated  among  the  aged.  Whereas  in  developing  and  middle-­‐
income  countries  the  DALY  burden  is  comparable  to  that  of  childhood  illnesses,  which  suggests  
that  it  is  concentrated  in  younger  populations.  

    55  
University  of  Sydney  

communicable  disease59.  Geographic  considerations  are  important  to  consider.  


Of  the  countries  classified  as  ‘low  income’  by  the  World  Bank  (2002),  over  half  
are  from  Sub-­‐Saharan  Africa60.  It  is  unsurprising  that  the  global  burden  from  
communicable,  maternal,  perinatal  and  nutritional  conditions  is  concentrated  in  
this  region.  The  impact  of  the  HIV/AIDS  epidemic  has  multiplied  the  impact  of  
disease  relative  to  other  poor  nations  (Dorrington,  Bourne  et  al.  2001;  Piot,  
Bartos  et  al.  2001;  Canning  2006).    
 
The  Challenge  of  Communicable  Disease    
 
The  GBD  project  established  that  the  worldwide  burden  of  communicable  disease  
is  increasing.  The  prime  catalyst  for  this  has  been  the  dramatic  emergence  of  the  
HIV/AIDS  pandemic  and  the  concurrent  recurrence  of  TB  and  Malaria.  Together  the  

‘big  three’  account  for  the  bulk  of  the  burden  of  communicable  disease  in  the  
developing  world  (Lopez,  Mathers  et  al.  2006).    
 
Tuberculosis  
 
Tuberculosis  is  a  highly  infectious  bacterium  spread  through  airborne  contact.  
The  disease  can  be  easily  treated  with  antibiotics,  yet  1.5  million  people  died  
from  TB  in  2006  (WHO  2008d).  Additionally,  approximately  200,000  HIV+  
patients  died  from  HIV-­‐associated  TB,  making  TB-­‐HIV  co-­‐infection  a  current  
challenge.  Those  living  in  close  quarters  e.g.  prisoners  and  the  urban  poor  are  at  
a  higher  risk  of  contracting  TB.  Accessing  these  populations  is  challenging  and  
ensuring  medication  compliance  is  particularly  problematic.  In  Central  Asia  and  
Southern  Africa  multi-­‐drug  (MDR-­‐TB)  and  extensively  drug-­‐resistant  (XDR-­‐TB)  
strains  have  emerged,  especially  amongst  people  living  with  HIV/AIDS  (PLWHA)  

                                                                                                               
59  Further  analysis  of  the  data  reveals  that  the  burden  of  disease  varies  greatly  between  income,  

age  and  geographical  region.  Among  adults  only  two  causative  conditions  (ischemic  heart  disease  
and  cerebrovascular  disease)  are  shared  between  high  and  low-­‐income  countries.  In  the  
developing  world  HIV/AIDS  is  the  leading  cause  of  death  among  adults  and  also  ranks  sixth  in  child  
deaths,  accounting  for  3.7%  of  total  mortality.  See  Tables  A5.1  &  A5.2  in  the  Appendix  for  a  
complete  representation  of  the  data.  
60  Thirty-­‐five  out  of  sixty-­‐six  or  53%  of  low-­‐income  countries  are  from  sub-­‐Saharan  Africa.    

November  2008     56  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

(WHO  2008D).  The  WHO  has  devised  the  DOTS  strategy  to  increase  drug  
compliance  and  efficacy.    
 
Malaria  
 
Malaria  is  condition  caused  by  infection  with  a  parasitic  plasmodium61.  A  vector-­‐
borne  disease,  it  is  spread  by  mosquitoes  carrying  the  parasite  in  their  saliva  
(WHO  2008c).  If  not  treated  with  artemisinin-­‐based  combination  therapies  the  
condition  can  become  life  threatening.  The  WHO  estimates  that  the  disease  affects  
approximately  500  million  individuals  annually  (WHO  2008c)62.  It  is  most  likely  
that  the  resurgence  of  Malaria  has  occurred  after  the  pursuit  of  ineffective  or  
unsustained  prevention  efforts  (WHO  2003).  Part  of  this  is  due  to  the  fact  that  
resistance  to  medication  has  developed  in  some  areas.  Use  of  insecticide  treated  
bednets  and  indoor  spraying  can  control  the  vector  yet  despite  being  
inexpensive  their  widespread  use  is  limited63.    
 
Neglected  Diseases  
 
The  so-­‐called  neglected  diseases  are  those  that  almost  exclusively  affect  the  
developing  world  –  such  as  schistosimiasis,  leishmaniasis,  onchocerciasis64,  
African  trypanosomiasis65,  American  trypanosomiasis66  and  lymphatic  filariasis  
(Trouiller,  Olliaro  et  al.  2002).  Between  1975  and  2004,  1556  NCE’s  were  
patented  and  marketed  for  therapeutic  use.  Of  these  only  21  target  neglected  
diseases.  Of  these  21,  eight  of  them  were  for  Malaria  and  three  are  for  TB  (Chirac  
and  Torreele  2006).  A  lack  of  effective  demand  the  resultant  dearth  of  R&D  in  this  

                                                                                                               
61  There  are  four  types  of  Malaria  that  affect  humans:  Plasmodium  falciparum,  Plasmodium  vivax,  

Plasmodium  malariae,  and  Plasmodium  ovale.  


62  This  does  not  imply  an  incidence  of  500  million  new  infections  annually.  The  disease  recurs  in  

infected  individuals  contributing  to  ongoing  morbidity,  thus  this  figure  indicates  the  prevalence  
of  the  condition.    
63  Initial  success  in  controlling  Malaria  was  attained  through  using  insecticides  (DDT)  in  vector  

control  in  the  1950s  and  60s,  however  it  was  judged  unsuitable  for  further  use  when  the  negative  
environmental  impact  of  DDT  was  ascertained.  
64  Commonly  referred  to  as  African  River  Blindness.  
65  Commonly  referred  to  as  African  Sleeping  Sickness.  
66  Commonly  referred  to  as  Chagas  disease.  

    57  
University  of  Sydney  

area  has  seen  very  few  treatment  options  developed67.  Recent  acknowledgment  
of  this,  as  an  important  public  health  issue,  has  seen  the  formation  of  public-­‐
private  partnerships  to  share  research  and  produce  treatments  (Moran  and  
Guzman  2005).  Working  with  the  Bill  and  Melinda  Gates  Foundation,  the  United  
Kingdom  and  G7  are  exploring  the  possibility  of  making  an  advance  market  
commitment  –  a  pledge  to  purchase  the  product  in  order  to  create  an  artificially  
large  market  –  for  the  development  of  a  Malaria  vaccine  (Berndt,  Glennerster  et  
al.  2007).    
 
The  challenge  of  HIV/AIDS  is  by  no  means  the  only  health  issue  facing  the  
developing  world.  As  the  GBD  project  has  shown,  there  are  other  conditions  that  
cause  greater  mortality  and  morbidity  rates.  However  –  as  the  next  section  will  
demonstrate  –  the  epidemic’s  concentration  in  Southern  Africa  and  its  projected  
growth  over  the  next  two  decades  pose  a  grave  danger  to  the  economic  future  of  
the  region68.    
 
The  HIV/AIDS  Epidemic  
 
Since  the  early  1980’s  the  HIV  epidemic  has  claimed  an  estimated  25  million  lives  
globally  (UNAIDS  2008).  Of  those  deaths  the  vast  majority  have  been  
concentrated  in  the  developing  world,  particularity  in  the  epicenter  of  Sub  
Saharan  Africa.  The  epidemic  has  had  a  devastating  effect  on  life  expectancy  in  
the  nations  with  the  highest  prevalence.  In  Southern  Africa,  the  average  life  
expectancy  at  birth  increased  from  45  in  the  1950s  to  almost  60  in  the  early  
1990s  (UNPD  2006).  As  depicted  in  Figure  4.3,  several  nations  have  returned  to  
pre-­‐1950s  levels  as  a  direct  result  of  the  HIV  crisis.  The  impact  of  the  epidemic  
extends  beyond  the  health  sector.  HIV  generates  a  significant  burden  for  the  
entire  economy.  HIV  is  not  only  a  public  health  emergency,  it  is  a  development  

                                                                                                               
67  An  effective  drug  (ivermectin)  exists  to  treat  onchocerciasis.  However  its  efficacy  was  

discovered  as  an  afterthought  –  as  it  was  initially  developed  by  Merck  for  use  in  Veterinary  
medicine  (Trouiller  and  Olliaro  1999).    
68  See  Figures  A4.2  and  A4.3  in  the  Appendix  for  a  graphical  representation  of  projected  burden  

of  the  epidemic  to  2030.    

November  2008     58  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

crisis  that  threatens  to  eliminate  all  of  the  gains  made  in  the  post-­‐colonial  era  
(Gaffeo  2003).    

Figure  4.3:  Life  Expectancy  Trends  between  1950-­2010  for  the  four  nations  with  the  
highest  HIV  prevalence  (as  of  2008)69  
65  
 

  60  
Life  Expectancy  (years)  

 
55  
  Sub-­‐Saharan  Africa  

50   Botswana  
 
Lesotho  

  45   South  Africa  
Swaziland  
  40  

 
35  
 

 
Disease  Pathophysiology  

Human  Immunodeficiency  Virus  (HIV)  is  a  lentivirus  that  acts  as  an  
immunosuppressant  by  attacking  cells  of  the  immune  system  (Beverley  and  
Helbert  2001).  The  main  target  is  the  patient’s  CD4  lymphocytes  (T  helper  cells).  
These  cells  form  the  basis  of  the  immune  systems’  response  to  contagions.  Over  
time  as  their  numbers  decline,  the  bodies  susceptibility  to  infection  increases  
leading  to  the  development  of  Acquired  Immunodeficiency  Syndrome  (AIDS).  The  
onset  of  AIDS  leads  to  the  collapse  of  the  patient’s  immune  system  and  death  from  
‘opportunistic  infection’  (Beverley  and  Helbert  2001).    

Transmission  

Mortimer  and  Loveday  (2001)  note  that    the  HIV  virus  is  highly  vulnerable  
outside  its  ideal  habitat.  As  a  result,  transmission  of  the  virus  is  reasonably  
difficult  and  relies  of  exchange  of  bodily  fluids.  Figure  4.4  displays  the  global  
prevalence  of  transmission  methods.  It  should  be  noted  that  the  primary  
transmission  cause  varies  widely  by  region,  and  that  the  majority  of  cases  are  

                                                                                                               
69  Data  Source:  UNPD  (2006).  

    59  
University  of  Sydney  

transmitted  through  sexual  intercourse.  Transmission  is  possible  through  the  


use  of  tainted  needles  by  injecting  drug  users,  perinatal  transmission  from  
mother-­‐to-­‐child  (MTCT)  and  in  health  care  settings  e.g.  blood  transfusions,  
needlestick  injury  and  organ  donation  (Adler  2001).    

In  the  epidemics  early  stages,  HIV  was  concentrated  among  particular  risk  
groups.  Data  is  by  no  means  uniform  for  all  areas  but  the  primary  risk  groups  are  
men  who  have  sex  with  men  (MSM)  injecting  drug  users  (IDU),  sex  workers  and  
their  clients  (SW)  (Iliffe  2006).  To  a  lesser  extent  transport  workers  are  also  an  at  
risk  group.  As  the  disease  prevalence  increases  the  epidemic  becomes  
‘generalised’  and  the  primary  transmission  method  become  heterosexual  sex  and  
MTCT  (UNAIDS  2008).    

A  Global  Health  Crisis  

Origins  

The  first  confirmed  case  of  AIDS  was  retrospectively  traced  from  a  frozen  blood  
sample  taken  in  1959  from  a  man  in  Leopoldville,  Belgian  Congo70  (Iliffe  2006).  
Serological  evidence  suggests  that  HIV  evolved  from  the  zoonotic  transmission  of  
a  similar  virus  found  in  monkeys,  Simian  Immunodeficiency  Virus  (SIV).  Analysis  
of  the  virus  has  revealed  that  there  are  two  main  variants:  HIV-­‐1  and  HIV-­‐2,  both  
with  multiple  subgroups71  (Hillis  2000).  This  suggests  that  SIV  crossed  to  humans  
at  multiple  points  in  time72.  Contention  surrounds  the  date  at  which  SIV  initially  
made  the  transmission  from  monkeys  to  humans,  but,  it  is  clear  that  HIV  emerged  
from  a  zoonotic  transmission  in  West  Africa,  which  accounts  for  why  the  

                                                                                                               
70  Currently  known  as  Kinshasa,  the  capital  of  the  Democratic  Republic  of  the  Congo.  
71  Of  the  two  variants  there  are  multiple  groups.  There  are  eight  groups  of  HIV-­‐2  of  which  only  

two  (denoted  as  A  and  B)  have  established  themselves  as  human  epidemics  -­‐  these  have  been  
solely  confined  to  West  Africa.  There  are  three  main  groups  of  HIV-­‐1  (M,  N,  O).  The  subtype  
responsible  for  the  current  global  epidemic  is  group  M  (UNAIDS  2008).  
72  HIV-­‐2  has  been  linked  to  a  form  of  SIV  common  to  the  sooty  mangabey  monkey.  Whereas  HIV-­‐1  

appears  to  have  evolved  from  a  mutated  version  of  SIV  found  in  a  species  of  chimpanzee  (pan  
troglodytes  troglodytes)  common  to  central  West  Africa  (Gabon,  Equatorial  Guinea,  Central  
African  Republic,  Cameroun  and  Congo-­‐Brazzaville)  (Iliffe  2006).    

November  2008     60  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

epidemic  is  concentrated  in  that  continent73  (Korber,  Muldoon  et  al.  2000;  
Salemi,  Strimmer  et  al.  2001).  

Epidemic  

Analysis  of  the  virus’  evolution  reveals  that  transmission  rates  between  the  
1930s  and  50s  were  initially  relatively  low.  The  African  epidemic  emerged  in  the  
1950/60s  and  causation  has  been  directed  at  various  factors  including  
decolonisation,  urbanisation,  civil  conflicts  and  increased  travel  to/from  Africa  
(Hillis  2000).  The  gap  between  the  emergence  and  acknowledgement  of  the  
epidemic  could  be  partially  attributed  to  the  extended  time  period  between  
infection  with  HIV  and  the  onset  of  AIDS.  It  wasn’t  until  1981  that  the  first  cases  
were  recognised  in  the  developed  world,  with  several  reported  among  MSM  in  
San  Francisco  (Adler  2001).    

Figure  4.4:  Global  Summary  of  HIV  transmission  methods74  

 
Blood  Transfusion  
 
MTCT  
  Sexual  Intercourse  
Injecting  Drug  Use  
 
Health  Care  Setting  
 
 
 Epidemiological  Trends  
 
There  are  currently  33  million75  people  worldwide  living  with  HIV.  Incidence  data  
indicate  that  2.7  million76  new  infections  occurred  in  2007,  down  from  3  
million77  in  2001  (UNAIDS  2008).  Although  preventative  interventions  have  
assisted  in  reducing  the  incidence  of  new  infections  in  some  nations,  this  decline  
is  more  likely  to  be  indicative  of  the  maturation  of  the  epidemic  in  Southern  

                                                                                                               
73  A  study  by  Salemi,  Strimmer  et  al  (2001)  suggests  a  period  around  1675  [95%  CI:  1590-­‐1761].  

Another  study  from  Korber,  Muldoon  et  al  (2000)  argues  that  the  ancestor  of  the  strain  
responsible  for  the  current  epidemic  can  be  dated  to  1931  [95%  CI:  1915-­‐1941].    
74  Author’s  calculations.  Data  for  Figure  was  sourced  from  Adler  (2001).  
75  95%  CI:  30.3  –  36.1  million  
76  95%  CI:  2.2  –  3.2  million  
77  95%  CI:  2.6  –  3.5  million  

    61  
University  of  Sydney  

Africa.  During  the  same  time  period  the  number  of  AIDS  deaths  has  increased  
from  1.7  million78  to  2  million79  indicating  that  treatment  is  still  unavailable  for  
the  vast  majority  of  PLWHA  (UNAIDS  2008).  Incidence  rates  are  increasing  among  
IDU  in  Eastern  Europe  and  the  Russian  Federation.  However,  it  is  Sub-­‐Saharan  

Africa  that  continues  to  bear  the  burden  of  the  global  epidemic  with  two-­‐thirds  
of  all  PLWHA  living  in  the  region80  (UNAIDS  2008).      
 
The  Implications  of  HIV/AIDS  for  Development  and  Economic  Growth  
 
At  the  macro  level  HIV  has  significant  repercussions  for  development.  As  
discussed  previously,  the  epidemic  has  placed  downward  pressure  on  life  
expectancy  in  high  prevalence  nations,  there  are  also  negative  implications  for  
economic  growth  –  high  morbidity  reduces  returns  to  physical  and  human  
investment,  which  affects  long-­‐term  growth  prospects  (Sachs  2001).  Instead  of  
primarily  affecting  the  young  and  old  like  most  infectious  diseases,  HIV  is  most  
prevalent  among  those  in  the  economically  productive  ‘middle  age’  bracket  
between  15-­‐49  (UNAIDS  2008).  As  a  result  the  epidemic  reduces  an  economy’s  
production  and  consumption  capacity,  leading  to  increased  labour  costs  and  
lower  long-­‐term  growth  prospects.  For  the  national  budget,  expenditure  on  
HIV/AIDS  related  health  spending  creates  a  significant  opportunity  cost  by  

diverting  spending  away  from  other  priorities  in  education  and  infrastructure.  
Government  revenue  is  also  affected  from  a  contraction  in  the  tax  base  at  the  
household  and  commercial  level  (Arndt  and  Lewis  2000;  Dorrington,  Bourne  et  
al.  2001).  
 
There  is  an  established  relationship  between  a  high  HIV  prevalence  and  the  
retardation  of  per  capita  GDP  growth.  Bonnel  (2000)  found  that  for  African  
nations  with  a  relatively  low  HIV  prevalence  (≈8%)  GDP  growth  was  reduced  by  
0.7%  per  year  in  the  1990s.  For  nations  with  a  high  prevalence  (≈20%)  the  
reduction  in  annual  growth  was  2.6%.  Bonnel  (2000)  states  that  over  a  20  year  

                                                                                                               
78  95%  CI:  1.5  –  2.3  million  
79  95%  CI:  1.8  –  2.3  million  
80  Sub-­‐Saharan  Africa  accounted  for  35%  of  new  HIV  infections  and  38%  of  AIDS  deaths  in  2007.  

November  2008     62  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

period  the  impact  of  the  epidemic  would  result  in  a  per  capita  GDP  two  thirds  
(67%)  less  than  if  there  was  no  epidemic.  Piot,  Bartos  et  al.  (2001)  note  that  the  
epidemic  has  a  human  as  well  as  economic  cost.  Thus  the  full  economic  burden  of  
AIDS  will  be  greater  than  the  affect  on  per  capita  growth.  Adopting  this  approach,  

Arndt  and  Lewis  (2000)  found  that  by  2010  South  Africa’s  GDP  growth  (which  
represents  40%  of  Sub  Saharan  Africa’s  output)  will  by  17%  lower  than  it  would  
have  been  without  the  burden  of  HIV/AIDS.      
 
In  rural  areas  where  subsistence  agriculture  predominates  the  impact  on  
productivity  due  to  increased  morbidity  is  only  part  of  equation.  Long-­‐term  
production  decreases  when  farmers  are  forced  to  sell  inputs  (e.g.  livestock,  
seeds,  fertiliser)  to  pay  for  treatment  costs  or  more  likely,  cover  funeral  expenses  
(Engh,  Stloukal  et  al.  2000).  Orphaned  children  who  end  up  looking  after  their  
family’s  plot  often  lack  the  expertise  to  maximise  agricultural  output  (Ayieko  
1998).  At  the  household  level,  where  one  or  more  members  are  HIV+,  labour  
productivity  declines  and  health  expenditures  increase  placing  downward  
pressure  on  household  income.  Arndt  and  Lewis  (2000)  found  that  by  2010,  in  
South  Africa  HIV-­‐related  health  care  expenditure  will  reduce  household  income  
by  13%81.  At  the  social  level,  parental  mortality  places  considerable  pressure  on  
the  social  structure  of  the  family  with  relatives  (often  grandparents)  and  elder  
children  expected  to  look  after  sick  family  members  or  other  children.  UNAIDS  
(2008)  reports  that  there  are  15  million  children  under  18  that  have  been  
orphaned  by  AIDS  worldwide.  Of  those,  approximately  12  million  of  them  live  in  
Sub-­‐Saharan  Africa82.    
 
The  microeconomic  impacts  of  the  epidemic  affect  both  firms  and  households.  
Both  firms  and  households  face  increasing  costs  of  health  insurance,  which  
places  downward  pressure  on  profits  and  savings.  Evidence  from  South  Africa  
suggests  that  premiums  have  increased  to  the  point  where  they  have  priced  low-­‐
income  earners  out  of  the  insurance  market  (Kirigia,  Sambo  et  al.  2005).  
Furthermore,  insurance  companies  are  highly  risk-­‐averse  –  selectively  insuring  
                                                                                                               
81  This  has  negative  long-­‐term  implications  for  household  savings  and  reduces  consumption.  
82  In  nations  with  a  high  HIV  prevalence  as  many  as  20%  of  children  under  17  are  orphans.    

    63  
University  of  Sydney  

only  ‘healthy’  or  ‘low-­‐risk’  consumers  (Benatar  2004).  Increased  morbidity  can  
lead  to  catastrophic  health  care  expenditures.  Without  health  insurance  this  can  
drive  households  below  the  poverty  line.  Botswana  has  one  of  the  highest  per  
capita  incomes  in  Sub-­‐Saharan  Africa  ($US  14,300)  but  it  also  has  the  highest  HIV  
prevalence  in  the  world  (≈28%)  (CIA  2008a;  UNAIDS  2008).  The  percentage  of  
its  population  living  below  the  poverty  line  had  steadily  decreased  from  49%  
(1986)  to  38%  (1996),  but  it  is  projected  to  increase  to  45%  by  2015  as  an  
externality  of  increased  health  expenditure  (BIDPA  2000).  
 
The  epidemic  has  significant  impacts  for  the  labour  force  with  implications  for  
firms,  employees  and  long-­‐term  growth.  The  ILO  estimated  that  in  Sub-­‐Saharan  
Africa  the  workforce  will  contract  by  24  million  people  by  2020  (ILO  2000).  For  
firms,  morbidity  amongst  HIV+  employees  creates  an  opportunity  cost  from  both  
absenteeism  (days  off  sick  and  funeral  attendance),  and  a  decrease  in  labour  
productivity  causing  a  decrease  in  both  overall  and  per  capita  productivity  (ILO  
2000).  Moreover,  firms  face  higher  HR  costs  (hiring  and  retraining)  as  employee  
turnover  is  higher.  In  the  mining  and  agricultural  sectors  in  Southern  Africa,  as  
many  as  one  in  three  employees  are  HIV+  (Rosen,  Simon  et  al.  2003).  To  counter  
this  firms,  in  South  Africa,  Botswana,  Namibia  and  Zambia  are  increasingly  
providing  prevention  and  treatment  services  in  the  workplace  (Rosen,  Simon  et  
al.  2003).    
 
Prevention  and  Treatment  

Presently,  there  is  no  cure  for  HIV  or  AIDS,  however  a  range  of  pharmacological  
interventions  have  been  developed  that  can  suppress  the  HIV  virus  and  prolong  
life  indefinitely  (WHO  2008e).  Antiretroviral  therapy  (ART)  works  by  interfering  
with  the  virus’  life  cycle  at  various  stages83  and  in  order  to  maximise  efficacy  
                                                                                                               
83  ART  is  classified  by  the  phase  of  the  lifecycle  that  it  inhibits:  nucleoside  &  nucleotide  reverse  

transcriptase  inhibitors  (NRTI)  prevent  reverse  transcription  of  viral  RNA,  non-­‐nucleoside  reverse  
transcriptase  inhibitors  (nNRTI)  interfere  with  the  protein  responsible  for  catalysing  viral  
replication,  protease  inhibitors  (PI)  prevent  viral  assembly,  integrase  inhibitors  prevent  the  virus  
from  integrating  its  RNA  into  the  target  cell,  fusion  inhibitors  stop  the  HIV-­‐1  virus  from  entering  
the  target  cell  and  maturation  inhibiters  reduce  the  virility  of  the  virus  by  interfering  with  the  
final  stage  of  its  lifecycle  (Beverley  and  Helbert  2001;  Mortimer  and  Loveday  2001).  Drugs  are  
available  for  all  but  the  final  class  but  several  are  under  development  (MSF  2007c).  

November  2008     64  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

different  classes  of  drugs  are  taken  in  combination,  this  is  known  as  highly-­‐active  
antiretroviral  therapy  (HAART).  The  WHO  treatment  guidelines  state  that  ART  
should  begin  when  a  patient  meets  certain  symptomatic  criteria84  (WHO  2008e).  
Once  this  stage  is  reached,  treatment  with  ‘1st  line’  drugs  begins.  First-­‐line  
combination  therapy  consists  of  ‘first  generation’  drugs  that  are  typically  off-­‐
patent  such  as  nevirapine  (NVP)  (WHO  2007c;  WHO  2008e).  If  the  patient  
develops  resistance  to  these  drugs,  then  it  is  recommended  that  ‘2nd  line’  
treatment  begins  (WHO  2008e).  Treatment  with  ART  is  expensive  and  
inaccessible  for  many  HIV+  patients  and  as  such  prevention  is  an  essential  
component  of  containing  the  epidemic  (Canning  2006).  Hogan,  Baltussen  et  al  
(2005)  established  that  prevention  was  considerably  more  cost  effective  than  
treatment.  The  following  interventions  had  cost  effectiveness  ratios  ranging  
from  $Int385  to  $Int431/DALY  averted86:  Educating  at-­‐risk  groups  of  potential  
risk  factors  (through  schools,  mass  media  or  workplace),  promotion  of  condom  
use,  voluntary  confidential  counseling  and  testing  (VCCT),  peer  education  of  SW  
and  IDU  and  prevention  of  mother  to  child  transmission  (PMTCT).    

The  Importance  of  Antiretroviral  treatment  

In  the  public  health  literature  there  is  considerable  contention  surrounding  the  
efficacy  focusing  on  ART  rollout.  Most  of  debate  surrounds  the  fact  that  ART  is  
expensive  and  diverts  resources  away  from  more  cost-­‐effective  and  proven  
prevention  initiatives  (Farmer  and  Garrett  2006;  Garrett  2007).  Many  authors  
see  the  issue  as  a  zero-­‐sum  game  with  ‘prevention’  or  ‘treatment’  being  the  only  
two  outcomes.  This  is  an  important  issue  yet  few  have  actually  assessed  why  
treatment  and  prevention  have  ‘clashed’  in  the  field.  Blame  does  not  lie  with  the  
intervention  on  its  own,  poor  policy  formulation  is  at  fault  (Farmer  and  Garrett  
2006;  Garrett  2007).  The  WHO  initiated  the  ‘3x5  campaign’  to  place  3  million  
patients  on  ART  by  2005.  It  failed  to  meet  its  targets  (Easterly  2006).  Utopian  
targets  such  as  these  provide  limited  incentives  to  develop  appropriate  policies  
and  in  their  enthusiasm  to  rollout  ART,  the  WHO  showed  poor  leadership  by  not  
                                                                                                               
84  Treatment  should  begin  at  clinical  stage  3  or  4  if  CD4  testing  is  unavailable.  Or  if  pathology  is  

available  the  CD4  count  is  less  than  200/mm3  (WHO  2008e).  
85  $Int  =  International  dollars.  
86  Scaling  up  prevention  had  an  average  cost-­‐effectiveness  ratio  of  ≈$Int106.  

    65  
University  of  Sydney  

assisting  policymakers  in  high  epidemic  countries  to  develop  the  appropriate  
infrastructure87.  As  a  result,  treatment  programmes  supplanted  prevention  
initiatives  and  without  adequate  heath  infrastructure  ART  didn’t  reach  patients  
(Garrett  2007).  To  maximise  both  its  efficacy  and  return  on  investment  
treatment  needs  to  be  implemented  in  consort  with  an  established  and  effective  
prevention  programme.    

Often,  ensuring  access  to  ART  is  portrayed  as  a  human  rights  or  moral  issue  by  
the  WHO,  NGOs  and  public  health  advocates  (Sachs  2005;  Sachs  2008;  UNAIDS  
2008).  While  this  viewpoint  is  certainly  valid  it  fails  to  highlight  the  
epidemiological  and  economic  consequences  of  failing  to  provide  ART88.  From  a  
medical  point  of  view,  epidemiological  models  have  shown  that  scaling  up  
treatment  will  reduce  the  prevalence  of  HIV  in  sub-­‐Saharan  Africa  in  the  long  run  
(Lopez,  Mathers  et  al.  2006).  This  cannot  by  achieved  by  utilising  prevention  
methods  alone.  Furthermore,  as  Figure  4.5  outlines  life  expectancy  without  ART  is  
limited.  Aside  from  the  medical  implications  this  has  flow-­‐on  effects  for  the  
wider  economy.  As  discussed  previously  HIV  has  a  significant  impact  on  
household  and  economy-­‐wide  productivity.  Ensuring  access  to  ART  can  reduce  
morbidity  and  return  some  of  these  productivity  gains.  From  a  cost-­‐benefit  
perspective  it  provides  positive  returns.  This  is  confirmed  by  the  growing  
number  of  firms  in  Southern  Africa  that  are  providing  treatment  for  their  
employees  (Rosen,  Simon  et  al.  2003).  Thus,  treatment  is  more  than  a  moral  

                                                                                                               
87  For  example,  between  2006–2007  the  South  African  government  increased  the  number  of  
primary  health  care  (PHC)  centres  from  276  to  362.  The  Health  Department  (2008)  claimed  that  
the  increase  in  PHC  centres  would  increase  treatment  coverage  and  prevention  effectiveness.  The  
policy  was  ill-­‐conceived,  while  basic  treatment,  testing  and  counseling  can  be  decentralised  to  the  
PHC  level,  the  technical  lab  work  that  is  required  to  measure  a  patients  CD4  count  and  viral  load  –  
essential  for  determining  a  patients  criteria  for  receiving  ART  and  measuring  their  effectiveness  –  
can  not  (Mortimer  and  Loveday  2001).  Nationally,  there  are  only  55  labs  equipped  to  measure  
CD4  counts  and  11  that  can  calculate  viral  load  (Department  of  Health  2008).  Increasing  the  
number  of  PHC  centres  without  scaling-­‐up  the  capacity  of  the  nations  health  laboratories  has  
caused  significant  delays  in  returning  lab  results.  As  an  HIV  case  progresses  careful  management  
(including  regular  pathology)  is  required  to  calculate  ART  suitability  and  efficacy.  In  some  cases  
viral  load  can  change  quite  rapidly,  this  is  important  implications  for  ART  effectiveness  (Mortimer  
and  Loveday  2001).  Considering  the  importance  of  receiving  timely  results,  increasing  delays  can  
affect  patient  outcomes  by  rendering  lab  results  useless.    
88  Also,  it  is  a  line  of  reasoning  that  does  not  appeal  to  a  section  of  the  greater  public  in  the  

developed  world.    

November  2008     66  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

issue  or  a  human  right,  it  is  essential  pillar  for  continuing  economic  
development.    

Figure  4.5:  Average  Survival  Rate  for  HIV-­1  infected  individuals  in  developing  nations  
without  access  to  ART89  

 
100  
  90  
80  
 
70  
Survival  Rate  (%)  

 
60  

  50  
40  
 
30  
  20  

  10  
0  
  1   2   3   4   5   6   7   8   9   10   11   12   13   14   15   16   17   18   19   20  

  Years  from  HIV  infection  

The  role  of  Health  Systems  

Barriers  to  Treatment  

Health  provision  is  a  complex  process  as  it  relies  on  inter-­‐sectoral  collaboration  
between  different  facets  of  a  health  system.  If  a  single  component  is  
compromised  then  it  affects  outcomes  across  the  entire  system  (WHO  2007a).  
Figure  4.6  sketches  the  six  key  foundations  of  a  health  system.  Any  one  of  the  
facet  can  be  a  potential  barrier  to  treatment.  For  instance,  in  order  to  
successfully  prevent  perinatal  MTCT  of  HIV  the  entire  system  is  utilised.  While  not  
considered  ideal,  in  a  resource  poor  setting  a  single  dose  of  nevirapine  (NVP)  
given  to  the  mother  at  the  onset  of  labour  and  followed  with  a  pediatric  dose  of  
NVP  post  birth  halves  the  child’s  chances  of  perinatal  transmission  (Connor,  

Sperling  et  al.  1994;  Guay,  Musoke  et  al.  1999).    

                                                                                                               
89  Data  for  Figure  sourced  from:  The  UNAIDS  Reference  Group  on  Estimates,  Modeling  and  

Projections  (2002)  &  Walker,  Stanecki  et  al.  (2003).  

    67  
University  of  Sydney  

Figure  4.6:  Health  System  Components90  

  Medical  Products,  
Health  Information   Pharmaceuticals,  
Systems   Vaccines  &  
  Technology  

  Health  Workforce   Health  Financing  

 
Functioning  
  Service  Delivery   Health   Leadership/
System   Governance  

 
The  intervention  appears  straightforward  and  has  been  deemed  cost-­‐effective,  
however,  initiating  such  a  programme  can  be  complicated  (WHO  2008e).  Firstly,  
the  pregnant  mother’s  sero-­‐status  needs  to  be  determined.  If  it  has  been  
previously  tested  then  the  results  should  be  accessible  through  a  health  
information  system.  If  not,  then  the  required  pathology  needs  to  be  performed.  
For  this,  a  nurse  if  needed  to  test  the  patient  and  a  technologist/pathologist  is  
required  to  test  the  sample.  The  pathologist  requires  training  in  use  of  the  
correct  screening  method  and  also  needs  the  appropriate  equipment.  Assuming  
the  patient  is  HIV+,  the  results  of  the  test  need  to  be  returned  to  the  attending  
physician  in  a  timely  manner  and  preventative  measures  need  to  be  planned.  The  
required  dosages  of  NVP  are  needed,  and  must  be  given  at  the  appropriate  time  
period.  Postpartum  more  pathology  will  be  required  to  determine  efficacy  and  
counseling  for  the  mother  may  be  needed  regarding  breastfeeding  requiring  
more  staff  training.  All  of  which  is  reliant  on  the  existence  of  a  sustainable  
financing  mechanism  to  pay  for  all  of  the  aforementioned  services.  Thus  even  for  
a  relatively  simple  intervention  all  elements  of  the  system  are  employed.  If  any  of  
one  of  these  tasks  fails  then  the  efficacy  of  the  intervention  can  be  compromised.  
This  has  been  demonstrated  by  Le,  Vu  et  al.  (2008),  who  found  that  despite  
government  leadership  and  investment,  MTCT  rates  in  Vietnam  didn’t  improve  
because  HIV  sero-­‐status  test  results  were  often  unavailable  until  after  birth.  

                                                                                                               
90  Based  on  a  model  outlined  in  WHO  (2007a).  

November  2008     68  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Pharmacological  interventions  are  an  essential  component  of  an  effective  


response  to  the  HIV  epidemic.  Therefore  it  is  appropriate  to  assume  that  the  
availability/unavailability  of  ART  can  determine  the  success  of  such  an  
intervention.  Furthermore  is  it  legitimate  to  assume  that  any  outcome  that  
affects  access  to  pharmaceuticals  has  flow-­‐on  effects  to  other  parts  of  the  health  
system.    

Conclusion  

The  public  health  challenges  facing  the  developing  world  have  a  capacity  to  stifle  
development  outcomes  if  left  unchecked.  The  increasing  burden  of  
communicable  disease,  especially  that  caused  by  the  HIV/AIDS  epidemic  and  its  
associated  co-­‐morbidities  places  a  significant  burden  on  a  nation’s  medical  and  
social  infrastructure.  A  health  systems  model  demonstrates  the  interrelated  
nature  of  medical  interventions.  The  pharmacological  component  –  which  is  
essential  to  control  the  HIV  epidemic  –  can  affect  efficacy  and  cost  components  in  
the  remainder  of  the  system.  Accordingly  an  increase  in  the  price  of  ART  can  
divert  resources  from  other  priorities  e.g.  HIV  prevention  or  hospital  
maintenance.  It  follows  that  access  to  affordable  medicines  can  determine  
development  prospects  for  nations  with  a  high  burden.  Given  the  importance  of  
addressing  the  issue,  the  next  chapter  seeks  to  outline  how  the  IPR  paradigm  
instituted  by  the  TRIPS  agreement  can  hinder  access  to  medicines  for  the  most  
vulnerable  populations.      
 
 

    69  
University  of  Sydney  

 
Intellectual  Property  Rights,  Public  Health  &  
Access  to  Essential  Medicines  
     

 
The  most  controversial  aspect  of  the  TRIPS  agreement  is  the  injunction  that  
developing  countries  must  extend  patent  protection  and  exclusive  marketing  
rights  to  pharmaceutical  products.  The  Marrakesh  treaty  granted  a  concession  to  
developing  countries,  providing  them  with  an  additional  10-­‐year  grace  period  to  
implement  these  provisions  (WTO  1994).  As  of  the  1st  January  2005  developing  
nations  in  the  WTO  had  to  respect  international  IPR  standards  set  forth  by  TRIPS91.  
The  implication  of  this  for  developing  countries  is  that  they  can  no  longer  
produce  or  import  ‘generic’  products,  implying  that  prices  will  rise.    

It  was  established  in  Chapter  3  that  contrary  to  the  claim  made  in  Article  7  of  
TRIPS,  the  agreement  does  not  maximise  economic  welfare  for  all  parties.  The  

literature  recognises  that  welfare  is  maximised  in  developing  nations  when  they  
can  ‘free-­‐ride’  off  pharmaceutical  innovations  produced  by  IPR-­‐holders  in  
industrialised  nations  (Maskus  1997;  Barton,  Alexander  et  al.  2002;  Scherer  and  
Watal  2002;  Scherer  2004).  The  argument  surrounding  the  implications  of  TRIPS  
for  public  health  has  burgeoned  around  acknowledgement  of  the  devastating  
impact  of  the  HIV/AIDS  epidemic.  It  has  become  apparent  that  developing  nations  
cannot  afford  to  purchase  the  originator  products  they  need  at  monopolistic  
prices  ('t  Hoen  2002;  UNAIDS  2008).    
 
This  chapter  explores  the  impact  of  the  TRIPS’  patent  provisions  on  public  health  
outcomes.  In  this  case,  any  impact  is  measured  through  the  bearing  it  has  on  
access  to  essential  medicines.  The  concept  of  access  extends  beyond  an  analysis  
of  prices.  To  that  end,  the  impact  of  TRIPS  on  the  price,  affordability  and  
availability  of  essential  medicines  will  be  examined.  Using  theory  and  empirical  
data,  the  first  part  appraises  the  consequences  for  pharmaceutical  prices  in  
                                                                                                               
91  Concessions  included  in  the  Doha  Declaration  provide  the  least  developed  countries  (LDCs)  a  

further  extension  until  2015  (WTO  2001a).  

November  2008     70  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

resource  poor  settings.  The  next  part  looks  at  how  the  affordability  of  medicines  
changes  under  patent  protection.  The  final  part  examines  whether  patent  
protection  will  influence  the  availability  of  new  products.    
 
Pricing  
 
The  Role  of  Generics  
 
The  catalyst  for  any  change  in  drug  prices  caused  by  TRIPS  will  be  directly  related  
to  the  entry  or  exit  from  the  market  of  generic  producers.  Generic  production  
refers  to  the  off-­‐patent  manufacturing  of  pharmaceuticals  (MSF  2007c).  This  can  
occur  in  two  ways.  Firstly,  at  the  completion  of  a  patent  period  any  firm  is  free  to  
reproduce  the  product,  and  generic  firms  can  enter  the  market  to  compete  with  
originator  producers.  When  a  patent  for  a  drug  expires,  the  originator  producer  
loses  the  right  to  exclusively  market  it.  At  this  point  generic  manufacturers  can  
begin  producing  the  drug  and  the  market  becomes  competitive.  In  industrialised  
nations  with  active  pharmaceutical  industries,  generic  producers  have  been  
instrumental  in  reducing  the  costs  of  off-­‐patent  medicines92  (Caves,  Whinston  et  
al.  1991;  Frank  and  Salkever  1997).    
 
Alternatively,  generic  production  can  also  occur  during  the  patent  period  either  
by  a  firm  imitating  the  originator  product,  or  through  the  issuance  of  a  
compulsory  license.  In  this  manner,  copies  of  patented  drugs  have  been  
produced  in  nations  with  limited  IPR  protection.  For  instance,  pre-­‐TRIPS,  India’s  
patent  law  only  allowed  IPR  holders  to  file  ‘process  patents’  for  pharmaceuticals.  
This  allowed  producers  that  could  find  alternative  production  methods  open  to  
compete  with  originator  products,  and  so  reducing  the  price  of  drugs  in  the  
Indian  market  (Lanjouw  1998).  For  resource-­‐poor  nations  without  a  
pharmaceutical  manufacturing  capability,  imitations  of  originator  drugs  sourced  

                                                                                                               
92  However,  if  generic  producers  opt  not  to  enter  the  market  then  the  monopoly  conferred  from  

the  patent  is  extended  by  default  (as  there  is  no  competition  to  drive  the  price  down).  This  is  
increasingly  becoming  a  problem  in  the  U.S.  where  generic  manufacturers  are  delaying  entry/not  
entering  the  market  immediately  for  fear  of  legal  action  by  originator  producers.  See  Angell  
(2004)  for  discussion  of  the  relevant  legal  proceedings  and  commentary  of  the  issue.  

    71  
University  of  Sydney  

from  generic  producers  abroad  allowed  them  access  to  pharmaceuticals  they  
would  have  otherwise  been  unable  to  afford.  As  a  result  of  the  provisions  
enshrined  in  TRIPS  it  is  very  difficult  for  developing  nations  to  continue  to  source  
cheap  medicines  (MSF  2007c;  Orbinski  2008).    
 
The  Impact  of  Patent  Protection  
 
Patents  confer  owners  of  intellectual  property,  temporary  monopoly  rights  
(Pindyck  and  Rubinfeld  2005).  Under  Article  33  of  the  TRIPS  agreement  patent  
holders  are  granted  a  minimum  of  20  years  of  protection  (WTO  1994).  For  
developing  nations  that  are  now  forced  to  grant  patents,  the  market  for  a  drug  
now  resembles  the  monopoly  market  structure  depicted  in  Figure  5.193.    
 
Figure  5.1:  Welfare  Loss  from  Patent  Protection  for  Drug  X94  
 
  Price  
A  
 
 
 
 
 
 
  X   Y  
  P2  
 
 
 
 
 
  C   Z   B  
P1   MC  =  AC  
 
  Demand  
 
  Q2   Q1   Quantity  
 
Marginal  Revenue  
 
 

                                                                                                               
93  This  model  assumes  a  linear  demand  curve  with  long  run  marginal  costs  equaling  average  

costs.  Use  of  this  in  the  context  of  a  market  for  pharmaceuticals  was  established  by  Scherer  
(2004).  
94  Figure  was  produced  using  information  from  Waldman  &  Jensen  (2001).  

November  2008     72  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

From  an  economic  welfare  perspective,  monopolies  are  considered  undesirable  


because  they  are  allocatively  inefficient.  In  other  words  they  produce  the  wrong  
amount  of  a  good  for  a  given  price  (Waldman  and  Jensen  2001).  If  no  patents  
were  granted  for  Drug  X  –  and  assuming  more  than  one  generic  producer  sells  it  
–  the  socially  optimal  quantity  would  be  produced,  where  price  equals  marginal  
cost  (MC),  depicted  on  the  x-­‐axis  at  Q1.  At  this  level  of  output,  the  optimal  price  is  
shown  on  the  y-­‐axis  at  P1.  In  a  ‘perfectly  competitive’  market  the  consumer  
surplus95  is  indicated  by  the  triangle  ABC.  There  is  no  producer  surplus96.  This  
claim  assumes  that  in  the  absence  of  patent  protection,  Drug  X  would  be  
available  at  P1.  This  is  a  strong  assumption.  It  is  based  on  the  premise  that  the  
compulsory  licensing  provision  enshrined  in  Article  31  of  TRIPS,  provides  the  
scope  for  generic  competition  in  the  event  of  a  ‘public  health  emergency’  
(Scherer  2004).    
 
If  Drug  X  were  granted  a  patent,  then  the  market  would  become  a  monopoly.  For  
a  monopolist,  profits  (π)  are  maximised  where  MC  =  marginal  revenue  (MR).  
Accordingly,  the  quantity  of  product  produced  would  decrease  to  Q2  and  the  
price  will  increase  to  P2.  From  a  consumer’s  perspective  monopolies  are  
undesirable  because  they  charge  a  higher  price  than  a  competitive  market.  
Lanjouw  (1998)  and  Fink  (2001)  have  produced  considerable  evidence  
supporting  the  assertion  that  originator  products  are  more  expensive  that  
generic  copies.  The  implications  of  this  for  society  are  significant.  The  social  
welfare  loss  is  depicted  by  the  deadweight  loss  (YZB).  The  deadweight  loss  
quantifies  the  inefficient  allocation  of  resources  by  measuring  the  consumer  and  
producer  surpluses  not  shifted  elsewhere.  The  loss  to  society  arises  because  the  
monopolist’s  price  (P2)  is  greater  than  MC.  As  a  result  even  though  consumers  are  

                                                                                                               
95  Consumer  surplus  is  the  excess  of  the  benefit  a  consumer  gains  from  a  purchase  over  and  

above  the  amount  paid  for  it  (the  aggregate  benefit  to  consumers).  In  other  words  it  is  the  
difference  between  the  maximum  amount  a  consumer  is  willing  to  pay  (point  A)  and  the  price  
they  do  pay  (p1  for  competitive,  p2  for  monopoly)  (Waldman  and  Jensen  2001;  Black  2002).  
96  The  producer  surplus  is  the  difference  between  the  sales  a  seller  receives  for  selling  a  product  

and  the  minimum  amount  they  would  have  accepted.  In  other  words,  it  is  the  profit  over  and  
above  the  opportunity  cost  of  producing  the  good  (Waldman  and  Jensen  2001;  Black  2002).  

    73  
University  of  Sydney  

willing  to  purchase  a  product  at  a  price  higher  than  it  costs  society  to  produce  it,  
the  monopolist  doesn’t  produce  it97  (Waldman  and  Jensen  2001).  
 
For  economic  welfare,  consumer  surplus  decreases  in  size  from  ABC  to  AXY,  and  a  
producer  surplus  emerges  as  the  rectangle  XYCZ.  This  transformation  depicts  the  
transference  in  rents  from  consumers  to  producers  in  the  form  of  monopoly  
profits  (XYCZ).  In  the  context  of  pharmaceuticals,  technically  this  isn’t  a  loss  for  
society  if  it  results  in  increased  innovation.  Although  it  does  raise  questions  
about  the  efficient  distribution  of  income98  (Scherer  2004).  In  this  case  
pharmaceutical  producers  claim  that  the  producer  surplus  is  needed  to  finance  
new  R&D  (PhRMA  2008a).  There  is  significant  evidence  to  suggest  that  this  
market  position  induces  rent  seeking  behaviour  rather  than  new  innovation  on  
the  part  of  the  monopoly  holder99  (Scherer  1965;  Phelps  2003).  Rent-­‐seeking  
behaviour  describes  the  undesirable  actions  used  by  monopolists  to  protect  their  
market  position.  In  the  context  of  pharmaceuticals,  it  is  rent  seeking  behaviour  
for  originator  producers  to  develop  lucrative  ‘me-­‐too’  drugs  rather  than  
investing  in  truly  innovative  products.  This  claim  is  strongly  denied  by  the  
industry.  PhRMA  (2008a)  states  that  in  2006  R&D  expenditures  for  its  member  
companies  equalled  $US45  billion  and  during  the  same  year  they  spent  only  
approximately  $US5  billion  on  direct  to  consumer  marketing  to  ‘inform  
consumers’.  Angell  (2004)  disputes  this,  stating  that  marketing  expenditures  
reported  by  PhRMA  members  do  not  reflect  expenditure  on  ‘drug  representatives’  
(lobbyists),  direct  marketing  to  physicians,  free  samples  and  ‘medical  education’  
–  a  figure  she  states  could  raise  marketing  costs  in  the  U.S.  to  $US54  billion100.  
Thus  the  returns  to  patents  provide  a  strong  incentive  for  producers  to  protect  
their  more  valuable  markets,  inducing  rent-­‐seeking  behaviour.  

                                                                                                               
97  Monopolists  don’t  produce  enough  of  a  good  because  they  produce  where  MR=MC.  
98  As  mentioned  in  Chapters  1  and  2,  the  flow  of  outward  rents  from  developing  nations  to  IPR-­‐

holders  in  industrialised  nations  placed  downward  pressure  on  foreign  exchange  levels.    
99  See  Scherer  (2004)  and  argument  presented  by  Nordhaus  (1969;  1972).  
100  Angell  (2004)  used  SEC  filings  of  pharmaceutical  companies  to  investigate  expenditures.  Using  

information  from  Novartis  (that  stated  that  36%  of  total  revenues  were  spent  on  marketing)  and  
data  from  PhRMA  regarding  employment  distribution  in  the  industry,  Angell  established  that  30%  
of  revenues  were  spent  on  marketing  and  5%  on  administration.  In  2000,  the  industry  generated  
revenues  of  approximately  $US  179  billion.  Thus  marketing  accounted  for  $US  54  in  expenditures  
and  administration  about  $US  9  billion.  

November  2008     74  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Patents  and  Price:  Empirical  Data  


 
Theoretically,  it  is  clear  that  the  price  of  pharmaceuticals  increases  with  the  
establishment  of  a  patent  regime.  What  is  not  obvious  is  the  extent  to  which  they  
increase  or  whether  it  is  universal  phenomenon.  The  World  Health  Organization  
(WHO),  Health  Action  International  (HAI)  and  Médecins  San  Frontières  (MSF)  are  
three  such  organizations  that  actively  collect  and  monitor  country  level  pricing  
data.  In  particular,  MSF’s  regular  report  on  antiretroviral  (ARV)  pricing  trends  
Untangling  the  Web  provides  a  detailed  breakdown  of  the  lowest  available  world  
price  for  generic  and  originator  products.    
 
Generic  Competition  
 
Médecins  San  Frontières  have  published  ten  editions  of  their  report  between  
June  2001  and  July  2007.  The  primary  purpose  of  the  report  is  to  assist  
purchasers  in  developing  nations  to  demand  the  cheapest  price.  They  have  
uncovered  two  important  findings.  Firstly  the  prices  paid  for  ARVs  vary  
significantly  between  markets  and  secondly,  generic  competition  has  driven  the  
price  of  off-­‐patent  products  down  (MSF  2007c).  Figure  5.2  charts  the  lowest  
available  price  for  a  first-­‐line  triple  combination  product  from  both  generic  and  
originator  producers.  As  the  figure  shows,  prior  to  2000  the  prices  charged  for  
originator  products  ($US  10,439  per  year)  were  very  high  rendering  them  only  
affordable  to  patients  in  the  developed  world.  Generic  producers  in  Brazil  
offered  the  same  product  for  $US  2,767.  In  response  the  originator  producers  
(Glaxo  Smith  Kline,  Abbot  Pharmaceuticals  and  Bristol  Myers  Squib)  reduced  
their  price  to  $US  727  (Perez-­‐Casas,  Mace  et  al.  2001).    Between  2000  and  2007  
additional  generic  producers  entered  the  market  and  undercut  the  price  leader:  
Cipla  (March  2001,  $350),  Aurobindo  (June  2002,  $US  209),  Hetero  (April  2004  
$US  201),  Cipla  (July  2006  $US  132)  and  Ranbaxy  (June  2007,  $US  99).  By  July  
2007  the  lowest  generic  price  was  the  $US  99  offered  by  Ranbaxy  and  the  
originator  price  had  dropped  further  to  $US  343.    
 

    75  
University  of  Sydney  

Figure  5.2:  Lowest  Available  Price  of  1st-­Line  Triple  Combination  ART  (d4T  +  3TC  +  NVP)101  
2000-­2007102  
  $10,439  
$10,000  
 
Cost  ($US  per  patient  per  year)  

  $2,767  
 
  $1,000  

 
$343  
 
  $100   $99  
 
 
 
$10  
 
2000  

2007  
 
 
  Lowest  Originator  Price   Lowest  Generic  Price  

 
An  alternate  position  
 
The  primary  reason  for  this  drop  in  price  has  been  the  arrival  of  generic  
competition,  however  this  point  has  been  disputed.  Adelman,  Norris  et  al.  (2004)  
of  the  Washington  DC  based  think  tank  the  Hudson  Institute  argue  that  the  
reduction  in  prices  aren’t  as  great  as  MSF  assert.  The  Hudson  paper  set  out  to  
defend  the  choice  by  the  President’s  Emergency  Plan  for  AIDS  Relief  (PEPFAR)  to  
use  originator  rather  than  generic  products.  The  authors  assert  that  single  dose  
generic  products  are  more  expensive  than  originator  products.  Moreover,  they  
assert  that  generic  drugs  produced  overseas  are  more  expensive  than  patented  
equivalents  and  finally  it  alludes  to  the  efficacy  and  safety  of  generic  drugs.    
 
Médecins  San  Frontières  responded  to  the  claims  from  Hudson  with  a  press  
release  outlining  the  errors,  inconsistencies  and  uncited  information  claimed  in  
the  report  (MSF  2004).  Essentially  the  Hudson  authors’  manipulated  the  data  by  
using  out  of  date  sources,  adding  transport  costs  to  generic  costs  (but  not  
originator  prices)  and  constructing  weighted  averages  to  skew  the  generic  prices  
upward.  Médecins  San  Frontières  also  accused  the  think-­‐tank  of  having  an  

                                                                                                               
101  WHO  recommended  1st  line  treatment:  consists  of  stavudine  (d4T),  lamivudine  (3TC)  and  

nevirapine  +    (NVP)  (WHO  2007b;  WHO  2007c;  WHO  2008e).  


102  Data  sourced  from  Perez-­‐Casas,  Mace  et  al.  (2001)  and  MSF  (2002)  

November  2008     76  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

ulterior  motive  as  its  primary  financial  backers  include  PhRMA  and  the  
pharmaceutical  producer  Eli  Lily  (MSF  2004).  Thus  MSF’s  data  survives  scrutiny,  
as  a  result,  the  conclusion  that  generic  competition  has  reduced  prices  stands.  
 
Limitations  of  available  data  
 
It  is  tempting  to  utilise  such  data  to  compare  drug  prices  between  nations  with  
and  without  TRIPS  based  patent  regimes.  This  methodology  would  no  doubt  
reveal  vast  price  differentials  between  markets.  For  instance,  comparing  prices  
of  drugs  across  the  Asia-­‐Pacific  region,  Balasubramaniam  (1996)  found  
extremely  large  differences  between  markets  (min:  233%;  max:  32,757%).  This  
is  unsurprising  considering  that  his  sample  included  both  rich  and  poor  markets.  
Health  Action  International  developed  a  methodology  to  compare  the  price  of  
drugs  for  chronic  disease  across  markets.  It  compared  prices  in  each  nation  to  a  
worldwide  reference  price  while  controlling  for  variations  in  cost,  insurance,  
freight,  stamp  duty  and  wholesale/retail  mark-­‐up  (Madden  and  Ross-­‐Degnan  
2002;  Gelders,  Ewen  et  al.  2006).  Despite  that  this  approach  did  not  account  for  
economies  of  scale  in  purchasing  or  variations  in  purchasing  power  parity  
between  markets.  Ultimately,  country  level  data  can  be  used  to  monitor  past  and  
present  pricing  trends.  However  its  usefulness  for  measuring  the  impact  of  
patent  protection  is  limited  by  the  number  of  confounding  factors  that  can  cause  
price  differentials  (Watal  2000a).    
 
To  account  for  the  role  of  patents  in  determining  price,  Watal  (2000a)  suggests  
looking  at  the  impact  of  generic  market  entry  on  prices.  For  the  purpose  of  
evaluating  the  impact  of  TRIPS  this  is  an  appealing  methodology,  but  a  problem  
with  data  remains.  The  TRIPS  agreement  stipulates  that  developing  countries  had  
until  2005  to  implement  minimum  patent  protection,  while  least  developed  
countries  have  an  extension  until  2015.  In  this  timeframe  no  data  have  been  
produced  on  the  impact  of  domestic  prices.  The  only  available  pricing  data  are    
for  imported  products  from  developed  nations.    
 

    77  
University  of  Sydney  

The  absence  of  current  data  does  not  exclude  this  methodology.  Estimations  on  
the  potential  impact  for  developing  economies  can  be  deduced  from  previous  
studies  in  other  contexts.  In  the  United  States,  the  utilisation  of  a  complicated  
health  insurance  and  financing  system  has  seen  health  care  expenditure  
consume  as  much  as  13.9%  of  GDP  (Reinhardt,  Hussey  et  al.  2004).  A  loosely  
regulated  pharmaceutical  market  has  been  a  contributory  factor  to  the  high  cost  
of  health  care  (van  Mosseveld  2005).  The  pharmaceutical  industry  has  
strenuously  objected  to  an  any  use  of  government  price  controls  like  the  
Australian  Pharmaceutical  Benefits  Scheme  (PBS)  to  lower  the  cost  of  drugs  to  
consumers  (PhRMA  2008b).  Accordingly,  the  role  of  generic  entry  on  prices  is  
has  been  a  contested  issue  in  the  U.S.  with  the  industry  claiming  it  diminishes  
incentives  to  invest  and  consumer  advocates  asserting  it  decreases  the  cost  of  
drug  provision.  In  response  to  this  pressure  the  U.S.  Congressional  Budget  Office  
investigated  the  impact  of  generic  competition  and  found  that  originator  
products  could  be  as  much  as  300%  higher  than  their  generic  equivalents  
(USCBO  1998).  An  economic  evaluation  by  Caves,  Whinston  et  al.  (1991)  found  
that  upon  patent  expiration,  the  first  generic  entrant  engages  in  ‘shadow  pricing’  
to  capture  the  both  the  market  and  maximise  revenues.  Essentially  this  means  
that  with  one  generic  entrant  the  market  changes  from  a  monopoly  to  
duopoly/oligopoly.  In  this  case  the  generic  price  is  approximately  60%  of  
originator  ‘patent  price’.  As  more  generic  firms  enter  the  market  the  price  
decreases  further  to  the  point  where  at  (n=20)  the  generic  price  equates  to  17%  
of  the  original  price.  Conversely,  the  price  of  the  originator  product  actually  
increases  upon  patent  expiration  in  order  to  protect  revenues  from  smaller  sales.    
 
It  is  clear  from  the  experience  of  generic  entry  in  the  United  States  that  the  price  
of  originator  pharmaceuticals  is  significantly  higher  than  their  generic  
equivalents.  The  evidence  from  the  U.S.  only  shows  what  happens  when  generics  
enter  the  market.  Economic  theory  would  argue  that  the  reverse  would  occur  
with  the  removal  of  generic  competition,  as  patent  conferred  monopolies  
continue  after  the  expiration  of  the  patent.  However  it  is  unclear  to  what  extent  
prices  would  increase,  nor  is  it  obvious  what  effect  it  would  have  on  the  market  
structure.  Fortunately  historical  experience  provides  direction,  the  experience  of  

November  2008     78  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Italy’s  pharmaceutical  patent  regime  parallels  the  implications  for  developing  


countries  under  TRIPS.    
 
Patent  Protection  in  Italy  
 
Until  1982  pharmaceuticals  were  ineligible  for  patent  protection  in  Italy  because  
a  1939  law  classified  them  as  ‘foodstuffs’.  In  1978  a  decision  by  the  Italian  
Supreme  Court  struck  down  the  law  as  unconstitutional.  Scherer  and  Weisburst  
(2005)  suggest  that  increased  FDI  by  foreign  pharmaceutical  producers  lead  to  
pressure  on  the  Italians  to  institute  a  patent  regime.  Regardless  of  the  
motivations  for  the  decision,  it  clear  that  prior  to  1982,  Italy  had  a  flourishing  
pharmaceutical  industry  that  produced  imitations  of  foreign  patented  
innovations.  These  drugs  were  sold  for  a  relatively  (to  the  patented  alternative)  
low  price  domestically  and  aggressively  exported  to  other  nations  that  excluded  
patent  protection  for  pharmaceuticals.  Essentially,  in  the  post  WWII  period  
Italy’s  pharmaceutical  industry  performed  a  similar  role  to  what  the  Indian  
industry  did  in  the  1990s  and  early  2000s.    
 
As  was  outlined  in  Chapter  2,  neoclassical  theory  holds  that  with  the  
development  of  a  patent  system  the  incentives  for  firms  to  innovate  are  raised  
and  R&D  output  increases.  Accordingly  it  would  be  expected  that  following  the  
Italian  parliament’s  ratification  of  the  Supreme  Court  Decision  in  1982  there  
would  be  an  increase  in  the  number  of  innovative  patents  lodged.  Scherer  and  
Weisburst  (2005)  undertook  a  statistical  analysis  of  the  drugs  developed  in  the  
period  following  the  decision.  They  found  that  there  was  no  increase  in  the  
either  R&D  or  innovative  output.  Pre-­‐1982  the  Italian  pharmaceutical  industry  
had  based  itself  on  imitating  foreign  products  and  exporting  them.  In  the  period  
following  the  law  change  innovative  output  remained  constant.  The  industry  
continued  to  produce  products  that  imitated  existing  ones.  Scherer  and  
Weisburst  (2005)  note  that  the  only  substantive  behaviour  change  that  
patenting  initiated  was  an  increase  in  the  number  of  patents  granted.    
 
 

    79  
University  of  Sydney  

Implications  for  India  


 
India’s  pharmaceutical  industry  is  colloquially  referred  to  as  the  ‘pharmacy  of  
the  developing  world’  (Gopakumar  2008).  It  is  not  the  only  hub  of  generic  
production  -­‐  domestic  imitation  industries  also  exist  in  Brazil,  Argentina,  
Thailand  and  South  Africa  (Ostergard  1999).  However,  it  is  India  that  possesses  
the  largest  export  market  amongst  the  least  developed  nations  of  South  Asia  and  
Africa.  Like  Italy  pre-­‐1982,  Indian  firms  specialised  in  the  imitation  of  drugs  
produced  elsewhere  and  aggressively  exported  them  to  states  with  limited  
patent  protection  (Lanjouw  1998;  Watal  2000b).  Post-­‐2005  India’s  obligations  
under  TRIPS  stipulate  that  it  must  apply  minimum  patents  standards  of  20  years  
of  protection  to  both  foreign  and  domestically  lodged  patents.  Because  of  its  role  
as  an  exporter  the  implications  of  TRIPS  extend  beyond  domestic  consumers  to  
India’s  export  partners,  particularly  in  the  least  developed  countries  that  have  no  
pharmaceutical  infrastructure.      
 
Several  studies  have  investigated  the  domestic  implications  of  TRIPS  for  India’s  
pharmaceutical  industry  (Subramanian  1995;  Lanjouw  1998;  Watal  2000a;  Fink  
2001).  Watal  (2000b)  calculated  the  impact  of  patent  protection  of  a  series  of  
drugs  of  varying  therapeutic  classes.  She  found  that  the  price  differential  was  
highest  where  no  close  substitutes  existed.  For  these  products  patenting  could  
increase  the  price  by  as  much  as  242%.  For  therapeutic  classes  with  many  
similar  products,  substitution  ensures  that  prices  don’t  increase  to  the  same  
extent  (26%).  Consumer  welfare  varies  according  to  the  drug  purchased,  ranging  
from    $US50  million  to  $US140  million  per  annum.    
 
This  has  significant  ramifications  for  ART  access.  As  explained  in  Chapter  4,  there  
are  several  different  therapeutic  classes  of  ARV  drugs  and  many  of  the  ‘2nd  line’  
drugs  used  in  combination  therapy  which  have  no  close  substitutes  (MSF  2007c).  
Watal’s  (2000b)  results  suggest  that  the  prices  for  the  newer  2nd  line  drugs  will  
increase  the  most.  While  the  cost  of  cheaper  ‘1st  line  drugs’  will  be  contained  by  
the  availability  of  close  substitutes  off-­‐patent.  It  is  evident  that  domestic  
consumers  in  India  will  pay  more  for  pharmaceuticals  as  a  result  of  the  

November  2008     80  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

introduction  of  patent  protection.  This  impact  is  likely  to  translate  into  other  
markets  that  the  Indian  pharmaceutical  industry  serves.    
 
Price  Controls  
 
Scherer  and  Weisburst  (2005)  identified  a  potential  confounding  factor  in  their  
conclusions  regarding  the  impact  of  patents  on  R&D  investment.  The  Italian  
government  initiated  price  controls  in  the  period  following  the  initiation  of  
patent  protection  to  ensure  that  the  cost  of  new  drugs  was  contained.  This  action  
reduced  the  returns  to  investment  for  Italian  pharmaceutical  producers,  and  
Scherer  and  Weisburst  (2005)  suggest  it  could  be  a  causative  factor  for  in  the  
lack  of  innovative  product  development  during  this  period.  This  is  an  important  
consideration  because  many  developing  economies  use  price  controls  to  
minimise  the  cost  of  pharmaceuticals  –  including  India,  South  Africa  and  Brazil.  
Price  controls  are  useful  policy  instruments  and  many  commentators  have  
suggested  their  use  to  counter  the  cost  of  drug  prices  expected  under  TRIPS,  
however  the  short  term  gains  they  provide  could  reduce  the  only  long  run  
benefit  of  signing  TRIPS  –  innovation!  
 
Affordability  
 
The  concept  of  affordability  of  medicines  is  more  complex  than  the  determinants  
of  price.  In  developed  nations  the  availability  of  capital  allows  governments  to  
subsidise  the  cost  to  consumers.  Hence  pharmaceutical  prices  are  often  
regulated  through  schemes  such  as  the  PBS  in  Australia  and  the  National  Health  
Service  (NHS)  in  the  UK  (Medicare  Australia  2008).  While  the  wholesale  price  
fluctuates  with  market  forces,  the  retail  price  is  set  by  the  government.  The  
American  system  is  more  complex.  At  its  simplest  level  it  relies  on  private  
insurance  to  subsidise  pharmaceutical  prices  for  policyholders  (Phelps  2003).  
Despite  their  varying  structure,  all  of  the  systems  produce  a  schedule  of  
medicines  that  the  provider  offers  at  a  subsidised  price.  The  listing  of  a  drug  such  
a  schedule  is  determined  by  its  efficacy,  price  and  cost-­‐effectiveness  in  relation  
to  other  drugs  of  a  similar  therapeutic  class  (Medicare  Australia  2008).  

    81  
University  of  Sydney  

Subsidisation  rather  than  price  controls  minimise  the  welfare  losses  from  
monopoly  for  consumers.  For  producers  it  theoretically  provides  an  incentive  to  
develop  innovative  products103.  The  cost  of  subsidising  a  schedule  from  public  
funds  entails  a  considerable  expense.  For  example,  the  Australian  PBS  cost  the  
taxpayer  $A6  billion  in  2006,  increasing  to  $A6.5  billion  in  2007  (Medicare  
Australia  2008).  Despite  that,  it  is  roundly  recognised  that  the  cost  of  the  PBS  is  
justified  by  the  access  benefit  it  generates  (Harvey,  Faunce  et  al.  2004).    
 
It  is  obvious  that  the  cost  of  maintaining  a  similar  system  outside  a  high-­‐income  
setting  is  unfeasible.  Realising  this,  the  WHO  has  produced  a  schedule  that  
contains  the  minimum  medicines  required  to  maintain  a  functioning  health  
system.  These  ‘essential  medicines’  are  selected  based  on  their  importance,  
efficacy  and  cost  (WHO  2007b;  2007c).  This  ‘stripped  down’  list  includes  ART  
treatment  for  PLWHA.  Rozek  and  Berkowitz  (1998)  asserted  that  most  of  the  
drugs  listed  on  the  WHOs  list  are  not  patented  and  as  a  result  would  not  be  
subject  to  change  as  a  result  of  TRIPS.  Their  analysis  overlooked  the  fact  that  price  
is  a  key  criteria  for  inclusion  and  originator  products  are  often  excluded  for  that  
reason.  As  cost-­‐effectiveness  is  the  primary  criteria  for  inclusion,  the  use  of  
generic  products  is  promoted.  The  inability  to  access  inexpensive  medicines  as  a  
result  of  TRIPS  provisions  will  influence  future  makeup  of  the  WHOs  
recommendations.  It  would  be  irresponsible  for  the  WHO  to  recommend  the  use  
of  an  expensive  originator  ARV  in  a  resource  poor  setting  if  the  expense  on  is  
likely  to  divert  funds  from  other  priorities.    
 
Insurance  Coverage  
 
As  was  outlined  in  Chapter  4,  the  poor  are  particularly  price  sensitive  with  
regard  to  health  services.  In  developed  nations  insurance  is  used  to  minimise  
this  risk  averse  behaviour  (Fuchs  2002).  However,  in  resource  poor  settings  
insurance  coverage  is  very  low  and  health  seeking  behaviour  is  negatively  
influenced  by  the  expected  out-­‐of-­‐pocket  expense  (WHO  2003).  Data  and  
                                                                                                               
103  However  in  practice  manufacturers  often  engage  in  rent-­‐seeking  actions  (e.g.  lobbying  and  

advertising)  to  ensure  their  product  is  listed  (Angell  2004;  Harvey,  Faunce  et  al.  2004).  

November  2008     82  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

empirical  analysis  on  the  subject  is  limited,  but  several  analyses  have  established  
that  private  health  insurance  (PHI)  is  viable  in  least-­‐developed  settings  and  could  
perform  a  similar  function  to  what  occurs  in  high-­‐income  settings  (Sekhri  and  
Savedoff  2005;  Pauly,  Blavin  et  al.  2008).  Most  of  the  current  research  has  
focused  on  the  role  of  PHI  as  a  method  to  reduce  costs  for  health  systems  
operation.  Essentially,  it  follows  that  if  consumers  are  able  to  afford  PHI  they  
should  be  encouraged  to  purchase  it  to  reduce  operating  costs.  Previous  
experiments  with  charging  user-­‐fees,  copayments  and  deductibles  to  the  poor  
have  seen  out-­‐of-­‐pocket  expenses  increase  and  not  improved  overall  access  to  
healthcare  (Drechsler  and  Jütting  2005).  Studies  of  insurance  uptake  in  South  
Africa,  Uganda  and  Ghana  have  revealed  that  it  is  the  comparatively  wealthy  who  
are  utilising  PHI  (Okello  and  Feeley  2004;  Kirigia,  Sambo  et  al.  2005).    
 
The  evidence  suggests  that  the  poorest  consumers,  who  are  more  susceptible  to  
ill  health  for  reasons  of  both  demand  and  supply,  are  excluded  from  the  
insurance  market  (Fuchs  2002).  Policies  to  correct  this  market  failure  have  
included  the  development  of  ‘micro-­‐insurance’  schemes,  similar  to  those  used  for  
microfinance.  Jütting  (2004)  notes  that  these  community-­‐based  schemes  have  
proliferated  across  sub-­‐Saharan  Africa  because  their  not-­‐for-­‐profit  model  
minimises  premiums104.  Furthermore  the  same  problems  that  plague  insurance  
models  in  the  developed  world  are  likely  to  be  magnified  at  a  micro  level.  The  
voluntary  nature  of  the  schemes  mean  the  risk-­‐pool  and  available  capital  is  
small,  thus  discrimination  is  likely  against  consumers  who  are  high-­‐risk105.  
Jütting  (2004)  states  that  their  limited  benefits  schedule  minimises  these  risks.  
His  assertion  is  somewhat  accurate,  for  it  is  unlikely  for  a  community-­‐based  
scheme  to  include  coverage  for  ART  for  instance.  This  ignores  that  fact  that  
HIV/AIDS  related  complications  are  likely  to  cause  increased  health  care  

expenditure  regardless,  placing  pressure  on  the  system  and  causing  


discriminatory  practices  in  the  future.  Alternatively,  If  ART  is  offered  then  
premiums  may  increase  to  cover  costs  and  healthy  individuals  may  leave  the  

                                                                                                               
104  Micro-­‐insurance  schemes  have  been  implemented  in  Benin,  Burkina  Faso,  Cameroon,  Côte  

d’Ivoire,  Ghana,  Guinea,  Mali,  Nigeria,  Senegal,  Tanzania,  Togo,  and  Uganda.  
105  Furthermore  mismanagement  of  schemes  can  lead  to  bankruptcy.  

    83  
University  of  Sydney  

scheme  causing  an  adverse  selection  problem  in  the  long  run  (Phelps  2003).    
 
The  issue  regarding  insurance  is  complicated  and  constantly  evolving.  The  
intended  purpose  of  including  it  was  to  note  that  access  to  pharmaceuticals  
extends  beyond  the  concept  of  price  alone.  For  poor  price  sensitive  consumers  
without  access  to  affordable  health  care  the  expected  increase  in  drug  prices  
accorded  through  TRIPS  will  have  flow  on  effects  that  affect  even  healthy  
consumers.    
 
Availability  
 
It  is  well  established  that  the  worldwide  sales  of  pharmaceuticals  are  
concentrated  in  the  developed  world  (see  Figure  5.3).  As  the  WHO  (2006)  notes,  
the  developed  world  harbours  roughly  20%  of  the  world’s  population  yet  it  
consumes  approximately  90%  of  its  pharmaceuticals.  Considering  that  burden  of  
disease  is  disproportionately  borne  by  the  developing  world  there  is  an  obvious  
inequality  in  access106.  The  issue  of  whether  TRIPS  influences  the  availability  of  
medicines  is  vigorously  contested.  For  a  drug  to  be  available  it  must  first  be  
developed,  hence  the  issue  relates  back  to  the  contested  notion  that  TRIPS  
stimulates  innovation.  Regarding  this  the  issue  needs  be  examined  from  both  a  
demand  and  supply  perspective.    
 
Figure  5.3:  Share  of  Global  Pharmaceutical  Sales  by  Country  Income  Classification107  
 
  12%  
 
 
 
 
  88%  
 
 
 
Developed   Developing  
 
                                                                                                               
106  It  should  be  noted  that  use  of  sales  figures  bias  the  results  presented  in  Figure  5.3.  

Consumption  volumes  may  be  higher  than  indicated  because  the  price  of  pharmaceuticals  in  the  
developing  world  tends  to  be  cheaper  than  those  in  the  developed  world.    
107  Data  for  this  Figure  was  sourced  from:  WHO  (2006).  

November  2008     84  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Demand  factors  
 
Beginning  with  demand,  as  mentioned  in  Chapter  4,  several  studies  tracking  
drug  development  have  noted  that  investment  in  ‘neglected’  or  ‘tropical’  diseases  
has  been  limited  (Trouiller  and  Olliaro  1999;  Trouiller,  Olliaro  et  al.  2002).  The  
pharmaceutical  industry  cites  the  weak  IPR  protection  available  in  the  markets  
where  these  conditions  predominate  as  the  key  determinant  for  limited  
investment  (PhRMA  2007;  2008b).  It  was  established  in  Chapter  1  that  because  
pharmaceuticals  are  easily  reproduced,  IPR  protection  is  highly  valued  by  
producers.  Thus  the  assertion  from  the  industry  is  partially  correct  –  weak  IPRS  
are  a  disincentive  for  innovation.  However,  IPRs  are  not  the  reason  for  the  lack  of  
investment,  the  causative  factor  here  is  the  absence  of  effective  demand  (WHO  
2006).  In  other  words,  there  is  no  profit  in  investing  in  neglected  diseases  
because  patients  cannot  afford  the  finished  products.    
 
The  GBD  project  ascertained  that  the  epidemiology  of  communicable  disease  
varies  significantly  by  country  income  classification.  Conditions  that  primarily  
affect  the  poor  in  developing  nations  yield  very  little  effective  demand  for  
potential  investors.  The  same  applies  to  rare  conditions  in  the  developed  world.  
In  the  United  States  orphan  drug  legislation  was  passed  to  compensate  
producers  for  investment  in  drugs  with  small  markets  (<  200,000)  (Gottlober,  
Lemesh  et  al.  2001).  The  fact  that  it  took  government  intervention  to  stimulate  a  
‘phony  market’  for  the  product  dispels  the  notion  that  IPRs  are  the  sole  
determinant  of  product  investment.      
 
Two  conclusions  can  be  drawn  from  this.  Firstly,  regardless  of  price  factor  it  
indicates  that  the  poor  are  not  able  to  access  the  medicines  they  require.  
Secondly,  the  existing  incentive  structure  for  pharmaceutical  R&D  does  not  
reward  innovators  for  producing  drugs  targeted  at  the  poor  in  developing  
nations.  The  Commission  on  Macroeconomics  and  Health  stated  a  similar  
conclusion,  arguing  that  innovation  only  occurs  for  products  that  have  a  market  
in  a  high-­‐income  market  (Sachs  2001).  Regarding  ARVs,  paediatric  HIV  is  the  sixth  
highest  contributor  to  child  mortality  (3.7%)  in  middle  and  low-­‐income  nations  

    85  
University  of  Sydney  

yet  the  availability  of  paediatric  formulations  of  ART  is  severely  restricted  (Lopez,  
Mathers  et  al.  2006).  A  study  from  van  Roey,  von  Schoen-­‐Angerer  et  al.  (2008)  
noted  that  four  new  ARVs  under  clinical  trial  have  been  tested  to  pass  
requirements  for  use  in  the  developed  world  yet  their  greatest  need  is  in  the  
developing  world108.  They  note  that  the  dose  selection,  treatment  strategy,  use  of  
testing,  interaction  with  other  drugs  and  use  in  specific  populations  does  not  
make  them  conducive  for  use  in  a  low  income  context.  In  other  words,  the  drugs  
are  not  available  in  paediatric  formulations,  are  untested  in  combinations  with  
drugs  used  in  developing  contexts  (e.g.  TB  and  malaria  medication)  and  rely  on  
regular  testing  to  ensure  efficacy.      
 
Public  private  partnerships  (PPP)  have  emerged  in  recent  times  as  a  potential  
solution  to  demand  side  market  failures  (Moran  and  Guzman  2005).  However  
they  will  not  prove  to  be  the  panacea  they  are  touted  to  be  unless  there  is  
meaningful  involvement  with  industry  and  consideration  of  supply  side  
dynamics.  
 
Supply  factors    
 
Drug  development  is  a  complicated  and  costly  process.  The  industry  invests  
considerable  time  and  expense  on  testing  and  producing  a  product  –  the  stages  
of  development  from  an  industry  perspective  are  outlined  in  Figure  5.4.  Their  
reliance  on  patents  to  protect  their  investment  is  understandable.  The  industry  
states  that  the  failure  rate  is  significant,  yet  it  is  also  extraordinarily  profitable.  
Between  1982  and  2002,  it  was  the  most  profitable  industry  in  the  United  
States109  (Public  Citizen  2001;  Angell  2004).  The  industry  also  argues  that  patent  
protection  is  essential  to  protect  the  incentive  to  innovate  and  recoup  the  costs  
of  drug  development  (PhRMA  2007;  2008b).  As  a  result,  the  cost  of  drug  
development  is  the  most  important  consideration  determining  a  company’s  
decision  to  invest  in  the  product.  Given  its  importance  to  the  industry,  an  
accurate  figure  on  the  cost  of  drug  development  is  essential  to  calculate  both  the  
                                                                                                               
108  The  drugs  in  question  are  Rilpivirine,  Etravirine,  Raltegravir  and  Maraviroc.  
109  Measured  as  returns  to  revenue  or  profit  as  a  percentage  of  sales.    

November  2008     86  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

size  of  a  viable  market  and/or  the  amount  required  for  an  appropriate  advance  
market  commitment.  Understandably,  there  is  considerable  contention  
surrounding  the  figure.    
 
Figure  5.4:  The  Development  Process  of  a  new  Drug  (Pharmaceutical  Industry  model)110      

 
 
Cost:  
 
Stage  1:  
$US  0  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Stage  4:  
$US  802  
million  

 
Drug  Development  Costs  
 
Widely  quoted  figures  state  that  the  current  cost  of  producing  a  drug  is  $US  802  
million  (DiMasi,  Hansen  et  al.  2003).  This  figure  was  produced  by  the  Center  for  
Drug  Development  at  Tufts  University  and  it  has  been  the  subject  of  continuing  
debate111.  A  study  by  the  same  authors  in  1991  produced  a  figure  of  $US  231  
million  and  the  causative  factor  cited  for  the  increase  in  the  intervening  period  
has  been  attributed  to  the  increasing  cost  of  capital  (DiMasi,  Hansen  et  al.  1991).  
Consumer  advocates  Public  Citizen  (2001)  challenged  its  inclusion  on  
methodological  grounds  –  arguing  that  it  doesn’t  actually  reflect  actual  R&D  
expenditure112.  Public  Citizen  (2001)  detailed  a  further  sixteen  grievances  that  

                                                                                                               
110  Figure  5.4  was  produced  using  information  from:  DiMasi,  Hansen  et  al.  (2003),  WHO  (2006),  

USFDA  (2006)  and  PhRMA  (2007).  


111  Prior  to  publication  –  in  2001,  the  authors  were  accused  of  a  harbouring  a  conflict  of  interest  

as  their  research  is  funded  industry  representatives  (Angell  2004).  


112  The  opportunity  cost  of  capital  reflects  the  costs  of  alternate  investments.  In  this  context,  it  

doesn’t  reflect  the  actual  accounting  costs  of  developing  an  NCE  as  it  includes  the  opportunity  cost  

    87  
University  of  Sydney  

sparked  the  industry’s  representatives  PhRMA  to  engage  the  consultancy  Ernst  &  
Young  (2001)  to  critique  their  findings.    
 
The  key  issue  that  the  report  failed  to  address  was  that  DiMasi  et  al’s  figure  was  
derived  from  cost  of  R&D  for  ‘self-­‐originating  new  chemical  entities’  (NCEs).  These  
NCEs  only  constitute  the  drugs  that  are  developed  entirely  ‘in-­‐house’  by  

producers.  None  of  the  68  drugs  in  DiMasi  et  al.’s  study  received  any  public  
funding.  This  is  contrary  to  the  fact  that  the  publically  funded  U.S.  National  
Institutes  of  Health  (NIH)  funds  the  majority  of  ‘discovery  research’  through  
grants  to  universities  (Angell  2004)113.  Thus  DiMasi,  et  al.’s  sample  is  not  
representative  of  all  of  the  drugs  bought  to  market  and  can  only  be  used  to  cite  
the  cost  of  self-­‐originating  NCEs.    
 
TRIPS  and  Availability  

According  to  the  statement  regarding  mutual  welfare  benefits  in  the  preamble  of  
the  TRIPS  agreement,  it  would  be  expected  that  the  availability  of  drugs  would  
increase  with  its  implementation.  Increased  IPR  protection  would  theoretically  
spur  local  producers  to  develop  new  drugs  for  developing  markets,  and  
pharmaceutical  producers  in  the  developed  world  would  invest  in  the  market  
without  fear  of  imitation.  In  reality  it  is  unlikely  that  either  will  occur  in  the  short  
run.    

Regarding  entrepreneurs  in  developing  nations,  the  notion  that  TRIPS  assists  
innovation  for  development  has  been  dispelled  in  Chapter  3.  For  entrepreneurs  
it  is  hard  to  see  how  they  will  be  given  an  incentive  to  produce  innovative  new  
drugs.  Firstly  there  are  substantial  start-­‐up  costs  that  serve  as  a  barrier  to  entry  
for  new  firms.  In  theory,  the  arrival  of  IPR  protection  may  provide  a  potential  
boon  for  innovators  but  IPRs  were  not  the  sole  factor  that  kept  them  out  of  the  
market  initially.  Other  barriers  to  entry  will  remain.  Furthermore  the  inputs  for  
drug  development  and  production  are  scare  in  developing  settings  (e.g.  highly  

                                                                                                               
of  using  capital  for  alternate  investments.  See  Public  Citizen  (2001)  and  Angell  (2004)  for  further  
discussion.  
113  This  research  is  then  sold  on  to  companies  for  a  fee  for  them  to  develop  and  clinically  test.  

November  2008     88  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

educated  workforce).  It  is  for  these  reasons  that  pharmaceutical  manufacturers  
in  developing  nations  have  specialised  in  imitation  rather  than  innovation  
(Scherer  and  Weisburst  2005).  As  the  studies  of  the  Italian  and  Indian  
pharmaceutical  markets  have  shown,  the  introduction  of  IPRs  is  unlikely  to  spur  
investment  in  innovative  products.    

For  innovative  pharmaceutical  producers  in  the  developed  world  TRIPS  allows  
the  extraction  of  monopoly  rents  from  consumers  worldwide.  It  provides  them  
tremendous  benefits  in  the  form  of  increased  producer  surplus  yet  there  is  no  
evidence  to  suggest  that  this  will  provide  any  incentive  to  produce  drugs  solely  
for  markets  in  developing  nations.  The  initial  problem  of  limited  effective  
demand  remains  uncorrected.  There  is  still  no  market  profitable  market  for  
these  drugs.  Drahos  and  Braithwaite  (2002;  2003)  assert  that  rather  that  
providing  an  incentive  to  innovation,  TRIPS  serves  to  protect  pharmaceutical  
producers  economies  of  scale.  If  this  line  of  reasoning  is  correct  it  would  be  fair  
to  state  that  the  status  quo  will  continue  regarding  drug  output.    

Conclusion  

This  chapter  has  outlined  how  the  provisions  instilled  in  TRIPS  restrict  access  to  
medicines.  The  implementation  patent  protection  serves  to  increase  the  price  of  
pharmaceuticals  through  monopoly  pricing.  This  flows  on  and  affects  the  
affordability  of  products  in  resource-­‐poor  settings  where  out-­‐of-­‐pocket  
expenditure  on  health  care  predominates.  Finally  TRIPS  seeks  to  restrict  the  
availability  of  medicines  by  not  providing  and  incentive  to  stimulate  their  
production.    
 
This  represents  a  clear  failure  of  patents  to  serve  as  a  policy  stimulus  for  
innovation.  Some  leeway  exists  in  the  TRIPS  provisions  that  allow  for  national  
intervention,  the  next  chapter  explores  these  policy  options  and  assesses  
whether  they  provide  adequate  protection.    
 

    89  
University  of  Sydney  

 
Safeguards  &  Policy  Options  under  the  TRIPS  
Paradigm    
     

The  debate  surrounding  patents  and  access  to  medicines  entered  the  public  
consciousness  in  the  wake  of  the  court  case  between  the  Pharmaceutical  
Manufacturers  Association  of  South  Africa  (PMASA)  and  the  South  African  
government114.  In  1999,  the  PMASA  lodged  a  complaint  with  the  Constitution  
Court  regarding  amendments  to  the  Medicine  and  Related  Substances  Control  
Act  (1997)  (Ostergard  1999).  The  changes  provided  the  government  with  the  
right  to  issue  a  compulsory  license  at  the  discretion  of  the  Health  Minister  and  
engage  in  parallel  importing  to  reduce  prices  (Maskus  2001a;  Fourie  2006).  The  
PMASA  withdrew  the  case  the  day  it  went  to  court  in  April  2001.  Much  of  the  

credit  for  this  has  been  attributed  to  an  extended  media  campaign  led  by  the  
activist  group,  Treatment  Action  Committee  (TAC),  an  activist  group.  The  TAC  
successfully  portrayed  the  PMASA  as  placing  ‘profits  before  patients’  and  the  
ensuing  coverage  created  an  untenable  public  relations  position  for  the  PMASA  
and  the  39  pharmaceutical  producers  who  joined  the  suit  (Nattrass  2007).  Fassin  
(2007)  suggests  the  initial  motivations  for  the  case  were  driven  by  the  upcoming  
Doha  round  of  WTO  trade  negotiations.  For  pharmaceutical  producers,  a  
precedent  in  South  Africa  would  allow  them  to  push  for  increased  protection  
under  TRIPS  (Ostergard  1999).  The  backlash  generated  from  the  case  placed  
public  health  high  on  the  agenda  for  Doha  and  assisted  in  changing  the  scope  of  
the  round  to  engage  ‘development  concerns’  (Stiglitz  and  Charlton  2005).  
 
This  chapter  investigates  the  policy  options  to  increase  access  to  essential  
medicines  under  the  umbrella  of  the  TRIPS  agreement.  As  discussed  in  the  
Chapter  5  there  are  both  supply  and  demand  side  considerations.  As  such,  this  
chapter  will  examine  policy  prescriptions  and  options  from  these  angles.  
Through  the  experiences  of  Brazil  and  Thailand,  the  first  part  examines  the  
                                                                                                               
114  For  details  see:  Pharmaceutical  Manufacturers  Association  of  South  Africa  &  anor  vs.  President  

of  the  Republic  of  South  Africa  &  ors  (1999).  

November  2008     90  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

implications  of  the  Doha  declaration  for  parallel  importing  and  compulsory  
licensing.  Specifically  it  will  seek  to  investigate  whether  there  is  a  gap  between  
what  TRIPS  provides  in  theory  and  what  is  applied  in  practice.  The  second  section  
examines  the  supply  side  options  for  increasing  access  to  medicines.  Specifically  
it  looks  at  the  concept  of  differential  pricing  between  markets  and  its  
implications  for  parallel  importing.  The  final  section  briefly  comments  on  the  
sustainability  of  the  current  aid  paradigm  regarding  rolling  out  ART.  Given  the  
limited  funds  available  it  suggests  where  they  could  be  spent  in  a  neglected  area  
to  stimulate  long-­‐term  benefits  that  the  current  approach  ignores.    
 
Policy  Options  for  Developing  Nations  
 
The  Doha  Declaration  
 
After  the  riots  at  the  aborted  1999  ministerial  in  Seattle  and  outcry  generated  by  
the  South  African  Pharmaceuticals  case  it  was  clear  that  the  WTO  needed  to  
address  some  of  the  claims  of  its  critics.  In  an  effort  to  placate  those  who  viewed  
the  previous  Uruguay  round  of  negotiations  as  ‘lopsided’,  the  new  round  was  
dubbed  ‘the  development  round’  (Ostergard  1999).  In  light  of  the  controversy  
generated  by  the  South  African  case,  the  Doha  Declaration  sought  to  specifically  
address  the  issue  of  IPRs  and  public  health  (WTO  2001b).  Accordingly  the  
declaration  affirmed  that  TRIPS  should  not  interfere  with  public  health  priorities.  
It  restated  the  fact  that  nations  have  the  ability  to  issue  a  compulsory  license  or  
source  drugs  through  parallel  importation  in  the  event  of  a  public  health  
emergency  (WTO  2001a).  Furthermore,  the  decision  on  what  constitutes  a  public  
health  emergency  lies  with  the  country  affected.  However  an  initial  oversight  of  
the  TRIPS  agreement  was  that  it  failed  to  account  for  the  least-­‐developed  nations  
that  have  no  pharmaceutical  manufacturing  capability.  As  a  result,  a  solution  
through  compulsory  licensing  would  not  provide  the  necessary  panacea.  The  
WTO’s  TRIPS  council  addressed  this  issue  in  a  2003  decision,  outlining  the  

necessary  provisions  that  those  nations  would  need  to  undertake  in  order  to  
import  ‘compulsory  licensed’  drugs  from  foreign  sources  (WTO  2003).    
 

    91  
University  of  Sydney  

Compulsory  Licenses  
 
A  compulsory  license  authorises  a  party  other  than  the  patent  holder  to  produce  
a  patented  product.  This  can  occur  with  or  without  the  patent  owners  consent  
(Abbott  and  Van  Puymbroeck  2005).  Under  TRIPS  there  are  two  circumstances  
under  which  compulsory  licensing  is  permitted.  Article  31  allows  the  issuance  of  
a  license  if  the  patent  holder  withholds  authorization  for  a  ‘voluntary’  license  for  
‘reasonable  commercial  terms  and  conditions’  (WTO  1994).  This  condition  is  
waived  in  the  event  of  ‘national’  or  ‘public  health’  emergency,  this  was  confirmed  
at  the  Doha  Ministerial  (WTO  2001a).  However,  a  compulsory  license  may  only  
be  granted  if  it  is  intended  to  supply  a  domestic  market.  Furthermore,  ‘adequate  
remuneration’  must  be  granted  to  the  patent  holder  taking  into  account  the  
‘value’  of  the  license  (Abbott  and  Van  Puymbroeck  2005).  It  is  unclear  whether  
this  reflects  the  marginal  cost  of  the  product,  its  market  value  or  the  cost  of  R&D  
embedded  it  its  value115.  Regarding  pharmaceuticals,  the  only  substantial  
precedent  was  sent  in  Canada  throughout  the  1970s  and  80s.  During  this  period  
the  Canadian  government  used  compulsory  licensing  liberally  to  regulate  the  
price  of  drugs.  The  Canadian  Commissioner  of  patents  authorised  a  4.0%  royalty  
rate  to  the  patent  holder116  (Scherer  and  Watal  2002).    
 
Article  40  of  TRIPS  also  allows  the  use  of  a  compulsory  license  to  prevent  the  
‘abuse  of  intellectual  property  rights’  (WTO  1994).  This  relates  a  list  of  non-­‐
exhaustive  circumstances  including  the  granting  of  invalid  patents  or  creating  
competition  in  a  ‘non-­‐competitive’  market.  It  is  in  this  manner  that  the  U.S.  has  
an  extensive  record  of  using  compulsory  licenses  to  solve  antitrust  disputes  
(Waldman  and  Jensen  2001).  The  circumstances  surrounding  the  criteria  for  
granting  of  a  compulsory  license  as  embodied  in  the  initial  TRIPS  agreement  are  

                                                                                                               
115  The  precedent  in  U.S.  law  (on  which  TRIPS  is  based)  varies,  the  U.S.  government  paid  $US  1  

million  for  the  patents  to  Robert  Goddard’s  rocketry  patents  –  0.01%  of  the  value  of  the  rocket’s  
market  value  (McGrath  1991).  Hughes  Aircraft  demanded  15%  of  the  value  of  the  satellites  used  
by  the  U.S.  government  using  its  geostationary  orbit  technology.  The  government  paid  1%,  see:  
Hughes  Aircraft  Company  vs.  United  States  Government  (1996).  
116  This  was  tested  by  the  holder  of  the  patent  for  Valium  (Hoffman-­‐LaRoche)  who  sought  a  

royalty  rate  of  30%  of  the  patented  price.  The  Canadian  Exchequer  Court  confirmed  the  4.0%  
rate  (Scherer  and  Watal  2002).    

November  2008     92  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

sufficiently  vague  to  be  influenced  by  future  clarification.  The  Doha  Declaration  
and  subsequent  Paragraph  16  decision  by  the  TRIPS  council  highlight  two  such  
decisions  that  have  upheld  the  notion  that  in  broad  terms  the  public  health  
supersedes  patent  rights.  The  specific  implications  of  these  decisions  are  far  
from  obvious.    
 
Parallel  Importation  
 
Parallel  importation  refers  to  sourcing  of  goods  from  where  they  are  sold  
cheaper  (Abbott  1998).  Theoretically,  parallel  trade  is  inevitable  if  a  good  is  sold  
at  a  higher  price  in  one  market  than  it  is  in  another.  This  is  based  on  the  concept  
of  arbitrage  (Krugman  and  Obstfeld  2005).  For  example,  Drug  B  is  produced  
under  patent  in  France  and  is  sold  for  $0.30  in  Morocco  but  retails  for  $2.50  in  
neighbouring  Algeria.  Algerians  are  more  likely  to  import  Drug  B  from  Morocco  
than  they  are  from  France  because  of  the  price  differential.  Therein  lies  the  
motivation  for  parallel  trade.        
 
The  current  legal  status  of  parallel  importation  is  currently  ambiguous.  Uruguay  
round  negotiators  were  unable  to  reach  a  consensus  on  the  subject.  As  a  result  
the  legality  of  parallel  importation  depends  on  the  nations  IPR  legal  framework  
regarding  IPR  exhaustion  (Barton,  Alexander  et  al.  2002).  A  patent  regime  
incorporating  national  exhaustion117  can  act  to  prevent  parallel  imports  while  
one  of  international  exhaustion118  can  not  (Maskus  2001b)119.  Article  3  of  TRIPS  
specifically  states  that  the  issue  of  IPR  exhaustion  lies  beyond  the  scope  of  the  
agreement120.  Accordingly,  Maskus  (2001b)  argues  that  the  argument  could  be  
made  that  as  long  as  parallel  importation  doesn’t  violate  Article  3  (national  
                                                                                                               
117  Under  a  regime  incorporating  national  exhaustion  exclusive  rights  expire  upon  first  sale  

within  a  country,  however  the  IPR  holder  may  exclude  parallel  imports  to  other  nations  (Maskus  
2001b).    
118  For  a  regime  of  international  exhaustion,  rights  are  exhausted  upon  first  sale  anywhere  and  

therefore  parallel  importation  cannot  be  excluded  (Maskus  2001b).  


119  A  third  possibility  is  regional  exhaustion,  under  which  rights  end  upon  original  sale  within  a  

group  of  countries,  thereby  allowing  parallel  trade  among  them,  but  are  not  ended  by  first  sale  
outside  the  region.  
120  Article  6  states:  “For  the  purposes  of  dispute  settlement  under  this  Agreement,  subject  to  the  

provisions  of  Articles  3  and  4,  nothing  in  this  Agreement  shall  be  used  to  address  the  issue  of  the  
exhaustion  of  intellectual  property  rights”  (WTO  1994).  

    93  
University  of  Sydney  

treatment)  and  Article  4  (most  favoured  nation)  then  it  can  be  permissible  under  
TRIPS  provisions121 .  The  legal  validity  of  this  policy  is  questionable  because  it  

remains  untested122.    
 
Empirical  Evidence  
 
According  to  the  TRIPS  agreement  the  right  to  access  pharmaceuticals  in  the  event  
of  a  public  health  emergency  supersedes  the  rights  of  the  IPR  holder  to  collect  
patent  rents  (WTO  1994;  2001a;  2001b;  2003).    The  option  of  compulsory  
licensing  and  parallel  trade  exists  as  potential  policy  path  for  developing  nations,  
yet  few  have  vigorously  pursued  these  policies.  Médecins  Sans  Frontières  
(2007c)  note  in  their  survey  of  originator  and  generic  ART  pricing  that  many  
nations  pay  prices  far  higher  than  the  lowest  available.  There  are  many  potential  
causative  factors  for  the  price  difference  at  the  retail  level  including  national  
tariffs,  transport  costs  and  economies  of  scale.  Note  that  MSFs  data  are  for  the  
wholesale  purchasing  cost  of  the  product  where  national  purchasing  bodies  
negotiate  with  pharmaceutical  providers.  As  a  result  the  aforementioned  factors  
are  controlled  for.  It  could  be  argued  that  the  price  negotiators  suffer  from  an  
asymmetric  information  problem.  Considering  the  small  number  of  compulsory  
licenses  issued,  it  would  appear  that  the  vast  majority  of  purchasers  from  
resource  poor  settings  appear  not  to  know  their  right  to  legal  recourse  through  
TRIPS.  Drahos  and  Braithwaite  (2001;  2002)  suggest  that  utilising  the  benefits  of  

TRIPS  requires  extensive  legal  knowledge  and  experience  that  is  a  premium  in  

developing  nations.  Notwithstanding  these  challenges,  several  nations  have  


vigorously  pursued  their  right  under  TRIPS  in  order  to  access  essential  medicines.    
 
Experience  from  Brazil  
 
Since  the  mid-­‐1990s  Brazil  has  offered  comprehensive  HIV/AIDS  care,  including  
publically  funded  access  to  ART.    Under  pressure  from  the  USTR  Brazil  passed  the  

                                                                                                               
121  Watal  (2000b)  has  suggested  that  Article  6  was  intended  to  maintain  he  right  to  engage  in  

parallel  trade  in  order  to  placate  developing  nation  interests  during  TRIPS  negotiations.    
122  For  further  information  see:  Abbott  (1998).    

November  2008     94  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Industrial  Property  Law  (IPL)  in  1997  (Ford,  Wilson  et  al.  2007).  The  new  law  
provided  patent  protection  as  per  TRIPS  requirements,  but  it  also  included  a  
loophole.  The  law  states  that  patent  protection  will  only  be  granted  to  foreign  
claimants  if  part  of  the  product  is  produced  in  Brazil  (Bass  2002).  If  the  IPR-­‐
holder  fails  to  fulfill  this  requirement  after  three  years  then  the  government  can  
issue  a  compulsory  license  for  the  product  under  Article  68  of  the  legislation123.      
 
By  implementing  a  liberal  compulsory  licensing  regime  Brazil  has  been  able  to  
negotiate  significant  discounts  on  ART  products  from  pharmaceutical  
manufacturers124  (MSF  2008b).  From  a  welfare  perspective,  by  demanding  
partial  local  production,  Brazil  is  ensuring  that  some  of  the  producer  surplus  
from  patent  rents  stays  in  the  country.  In  doing  so,  it  also  ensures  that  the  
likelihood  of  technology  transfer  increases  through  Brazilian  workers  ‘learning  
by  doing’.    
 
As  mentioned  previously,  the  relevant  TRIPS  articles  regarding  overriding  patent  
protection  are  sufficiently  vague  to  warrant  future  clarification.  Brazil  believed  
its  position  was  in  the  ‘spirit  of  TRIPS’  and  was  protected  by  the  compulsory  
licensing  provisions  detailed  in  Article  31  ('t  Hoen  2002).  Moreover,  Article  5.4  
of  the  Paris  Convention  allows  for  compulsory  licensing  if  ‘there  is  failure  to  
work  a  patent’  (WIPO  1979b).  Article  2.1  of  TRIPS  incorporates  the  relevant  
articles  of  the  Paris  and  Berne  agreements  (WTO  1994).  The  U.S.  took  issue  with  
Brazil’s  stance  and  raised  a  complaint  with  the  WTOs  Dispute  Settlement  Body  
(DSB)  in  2001.  The  U.S.  cited  Article  68  of  Brazil’s    IPL  as  violating  Articles  27.1  
and  27.2  of  TRIPS.  The  U.S.  was  criticised  for  its  position  by  NGOs  and  the  Brazilian  
government  who  believed  that  removal  of  Article  68  would  negatively  impact  the  
success  of  its  HIV/AIDS  programme.  Also,  Brazil  had  offered  to  share  its  technical  
knowledge  with  other  developing  nations  and  an  unfavourable  decision  by  the  

                                                                                                               
123  If  the  IPR-­‐holder  is  able  to  demonstrate  the  that  production  in  Brazil  is  economically  

unfeasible  then  they  can  be  excused  from  the  local  production  requirement  ('t  Hoen  2002).  
124  In  2001,  responding  to  the  threat  of  compulsory  licensing  U.S.  pharmaceutical  producer  Merck  

reduced  the  cost  of  its  ARV  Stocrin.  Also,  Swiss  firm  Roche  reduced  the  cost  of  its  ARV  Viracept  by  
40%  (Bass  2002).    

    95  
University  of  Sydney  

DSB  could  jeopardise  this.  Four  months  after  its  initial  complaint  the  U.S.  

withdrew  its  complaint  (Bass  2002).    


 
Post-­‐Doha,  Brazil  has  maintained  its  liberal  compulsory  licensing  system  under  
the  auspices  of  protecting  public  health.  In  September  2008,  the  Brazilian  Patent  
Office  rejected  a  patent  application  from  for  the  ARV  tenofovir  disoproxil  fumarate  
(TDF)  by  the  U.S.  firm  Gilead  Sciences  (MSF  2008b).  The  patent  was  rejected  on  
the  grounds  that  the  drug  is  not  an  innovative  product  as  it  exists  in  other  fixed  
dose  combinations.  The  patent  was  approved  on  appeal  in  the  U.S.  by  the  USPTO  
and  for  therapeutic  use  by  the  USFDA  (Ford,  Wilson  et  al.  2007).  The  WHO  lists  TDF  
on  its  list  of  essential  medicines  for  use  as  a  second-­‐line  treatment  (WHO  2007b;  
2007c).  The  Brazilian  decision  means  that  TDF  can  be  produced  by  generic  
producers  and  can  potentially  export  the  drug  to  countries  without  
manufacturing  capabilities.  MSF  (2008b)  states  that  prior  to  the  decision,  Gilead  
had  charged  consumers  $US  1,387  per  patient  per  year.  By  rejecting  the  patent  
Brazil  can  import  generically  produced  TDF  from  India  for  $US  158.    
 
Experience  from  Thailand    
 
Thailand  began  introducing  patent  protection  in  1992  (before  TRIPS)  after  the  
U.S.  threatened  ‘Special  301’125  trade  sanctions  against  it  for  not  respecting  
American  MNCs  IPRs126  (Wilson,  Cawthorne  et  al.  1999).  In  November  2006  
Thailand  began  exercising  its  right  to  issue  a  compulsory  license  under  the  
auspices  of  a  public  health  emergency  (MSF  2008a).  Utilising  its  rights  under  
Articles  31  &  40  of  TRIPS,  the  Thai  government  began  importing  the  ARV  efavirenz  

                                                                                                               
125  ‘Special  301’  refers  to  use  of  Section  301  of  the  U.S.  Trade  Act  of  1974  to  penalise  trading  

partners  for  violations.  The  U.S.  also  used  the  Generalised  System  of  Preferences  (GSP)  alongside  
‘301’  measures  (Drahos  and  Braithwaite  2001).  Under  this  law,  U.S.  IPR-­‐holders  could  petition  the  
USTR  to  take  retaliatory  action  against  nations  that  did  not  extent  (in  their  view)  adequate  IPR  
protection  to  their  IP.  In  response  the  USTR  would  often  impose  duties  on  that  nation’s  imports.  
Drahos  and  Braithwaite  (2003)  note  that  the  Trade  Act  amendments  of  1998  allowed  the  USTR  to  
pursue  ‘301’  measures  against  nations  that  opposed  the  U.S.  at  multilateral  negotiations.  As  a  
result  the  ‘301’  measures  were  taken  against  India,  Brazil,  Argentina,  Cuba,  Eqypt,  Nicaragua,  
Nigeria,  Peru,  Tanzania  and  Yugoslavia  for  opposing  TRIPS  negotiations  during  the  Uruguay  
Round  (Drahos  and  Braithwaite  2003).    
126  The  U.S.  was  Thailand’s  largest  export  market,  largely  for  textiles.  Thus  any  action  from  the  

USTR  would  have  consequences  for  the  Thai  economy.    

November  2008     96  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

from  generic  producers  in  India.  For  its  actions  it  was  criticised  by  both  the  U.S.  
government  and  the  patent  holder  who  accused  it  of  not  respecting  patent  rights.    
 
The  Brazilian  experience  suggested  that  negotiating  with  pharmaceutical  
manufacturers  could  result  in  lower  ART  prices.  However,  as  a  ‘middle-­‐income’  
country  Thailand  wasn’t  considered  eligible  for  the  same  price  discounts  granted  
to  least-­‐developed  countries  (Ford,  Wilson  et  al.  2007).  Thus  upon  entering  
negotiations  Thai  authorities  were  unable  to  garner  the  sufficient  discounts  they  
sought.  This  is  characterised  by  the  actions  of  the  pharmaceutical  manufacturer  
Abbot,  owner  of  the  patent  for  Kaleta  (lopinavir/ritonavir)  a  combination  
second-­‐line  ARV  (MSF  2007b).  Until  2006,  Abbot  offered  Kaletra  in  Thailand  at  
$US  2967  per  patient  per  year  (pp/y).  At  this  price  it  was  unaffordable  for  both  
private  purchase  and  public  subsidy.  By  comparison  in  early  2006  Abbot  offered  
Kaletra  in  LDCs  for  $US  500  pp/y.  In  negotiations  between  2004  and  2006  Abbot  
was  recalcitrant  with  Thai  Health  authorities  only  offering  a  slightly  reduced  
price  of  $US  2200  pp/y.  
 
In  January  2007,  after  failing  to  negotiate  an  adequate  price  reduction  the  Thai  
government  authorised  a  compulsory  license  for  Kaletra  and  clopidogrel  bisulfate  
(used  in  treatment  of  CVD).  The  patent  holder  (Abbot)  and  the  USTR  were  vocal  in  
their  displeasure  at  the  Thai  actions.  Abbot  stated  that  it  would  no  longer  
register  new  drugs  in  Thailand127  (MSF  2007b;  2007a).  During  this  period  Abbot  
produced  a  new  ‘heat-­‐stable’  formulation  of  the  ARV  that  didn’t  require  
refrigeration.  Thailand’s  tropical  climate  affected  the  efficacy  of  the  original  
(non-­‐heat  stable)  variant  and  the  new  formulation  was  considered  essential  
(Ford,  Wilson  et  al.  2007).  As  noted  before,  Abbot  refused  to  register  the  
medicine  in  Thailand  thereby  preventing  authorities  from  testing  its  efficacy  and  
listing  it  on  the  national  medicines  register.  Without  registration  it  is  difficult  to  
source  the  drug  and  impossible  to  issue  a  compulsory  license  (MSF  2007a).    
Thailand  was  unable  to  gain  access  to  the  new  heat  stable  version  of  Kaletra  until  
May  2007  when  the  Clinton  Foundation  negotiated  with  Abbot  for  a  discounted  
                                                                                                               
127  Concurrently,  Abbot  also  offered  a  further  discount  of  $US  2000  pp/y  for  Kaletra  if  Thailand  

withdrew  its  compulsory  license.  

    97  
University  of  Sydney  

price.  Representing  50  low  and  middle  income  countries  Clinton  Foundation  was  
able  to  source  a  price  of  $US  676  pp/y  under  a  pool  procurement  arrangement  
(Ford,  Wilson  et  al.  2007).  
 
Implications  for  Access  
 
Two  main  conclusions  can  be  drawn  from  the  experiences  of  Brazil  and  Thailand.  
Firstly,  IPR  holders  are  loathed  to  relinquish  their  patent  rents  through  
compulsory  licensing.  As  a  result  they  often  use  their  home  governments  
(particularly  the  USTR)  to  communicate  their  displeasure  and  threaten  trade  
retaliation.  However,  faced  with  the  threat  of  a  compulsory  license  many  
negotiated  lower  prices.  Despite  Brazil’s  success  in  this  regard,  the  prices  it  pays  
are  still  four  times  higher  than  the  lowest  world  price  (MSF  2007c).  Secondly,  it  
is  clear  the  compulsory  licensing  is  legal  under  TRIPS  yet  IPR-­‐holders  and  their  
supporters  still  harbour  the  impression  that  it  is  illegal.  Following  Thailand’s  
compulsory  licensing  of  Kaletra  the  U.S.  government  listed  the  country  has  
having  ‘poor  intellectual  property  protection’  (Ford,  Wilson  et  al.  2007).  Future  
cases  are  likely  to  determine  the  long  run  legal  status  of  compulsory  licensing.  
There  is  no  guarantee  the  success  enjoyed  under  the  status  quo  will  continue.    
 
Policy  Options  for  Developed  Nations  
 
The  previous  section  detailed  the  policy  options  available  to  developing  
countries  under  TRIPS.  However,  they  merely  represent  demand  side  solutions.  
On  the  supply  side  IPR-­‐holders  can  utilise  TRIPS  in  order  to  extract  monopoly  
rents.  Alternatively  they  can  opt  to  use  a  tiered  pricing  system  that  can  
theoretically  increase  welfare  for  both  producers  and  consumers.    
 
Price  Discrimination  
 
With  full  patent  implementation,  it  is  theoretically  possible  to  attain  low  drug  
prices  that  are  attainable  in  low-­‐income  settings,  if  pharmaceutical  producers  
opt  to  sell  them  at  a  lower  price.  Several  authors  have  suggested  the  use  of  

November  2008     98  
TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

discriminatory  pricing  between  markets  is  not  only  a  boon  for  developing  
nations,  but  also  for  producers  in  the  developed  world.  Scherer  (2004)  has  been  
a  leading  proponent  of  this  approach,  with  Watal  (2002)  he  demonstrated  that  
the  use  of  Ramsey-­‐Baumol-­‐Bradford  pricing  can  increase  welfare  for  both  high  
and  low  income  markets.    
 
Scherer’s  theoretical  argument  is  outlined  in  Figure  6.1.  Two  countries  are  
represented  in  the  opposing  models,  Nation  A  (a)  has  a  high  per  capita  income  
and  Nation  B  (b)  has  a  low  per  capita  income.  For  the  sake  of  simplicity  it  is  
assumed  that  both  markets  require  a  similar  quantity  of  a  product,  Drug  Y128.  
This  implies  that  at  a  ‘zero  price’  both  nations  will  demand  a  similar  quantity.  
Because  Nation  A  has  a  higher  per  capita  income  than  Nation  B  the  ‘income  
effect’  dictates  that  they  will  have  different  demand  curves.  Assuming  the  drug  is  
manufactured  under  patent  by  an  originator  producer  the  marginal  cost  (MC)  will  
be  uniform  across  both  markets.    
 
Patent  protection  also  confers  monopoly.  Therefore  the  profit  maximising  price  
for  the  producer  in  Nation  A  will  be  set  at  QA  and  the  price  will  be  PA.  Assuming  
TRIPS  conditions,  the  same  will  occur  in  the  model  for  Nation  B.  But  given  the  

variation  in  demand  the  price  (PB)  and  (QB)  will  be  significantly  lower  than  
Nation  A.  If  the  manufacturer  of  Drug  Y  insists  on  selling  the  product  at  a  uniform  
world  price  then  they  will  not  sell  it  in  Nation  B,  this  is  because  the  profit  
maximising  price  in  Nation  A  (PA)  is  higher  than  anyone  in  Nation  B  is  willing  to  
pay129 .  Note  that  the  demand  for  the  product  exists,  however,  it  is  the  capacity  to  
purchase  that  is  absent.  This  rather  simplistic  model  portrays  the  current  market  
for  many  pharmaceuticals  in  the  developing  world.    
 

                                                                                                               
128  This  would  be  a  realistic  assumption  for  conditions  that  affect  similar  numbers  of  cases  in  

both  nations  –  e.g.  cardiovascular  disease.  


129  If  the  firm  insists  on  charging  a  uniform  price  and  wishes  to  enter  the  market  for  Nation  B,  

then  it  will  need  to  charge  the  price  in  Nation  B  (PB),  this  will  result  in  prices  decreasing  in  Nation  
A  with  the  flow  on  effect  being  less  profits  for  the  producer  which  can  affect  cost-­‐recovery  on  the  
initial  investment.  Which  is  precisely  why  firms  don’t  charge  a  uniform  price  based  on  a  low-­‐
income  nations  capacity  to  pay.    

    99  
University  of  Sydney  

Figure  6.1:  Pharmaceutical  Price  Discrimination  Between  High  and  Low  Income  Markets    
 
(a)  Nation  A:  High  income    
 
Price  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  PA  
 
 
 
 
 
 
  MC  =  AC  
 
Demand  
 
  QA   Quantity  
 
  Marginal  Revenue  
 
 
(b)  Nation  B:  Low  income    
 
Price  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  PB  
 
MC  =  AC  
 
Demand  
 
QB   Quantity  
  Marginal  Revenue  
 

November  2008     100  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

An  alternate  approach  would  be  engage  a  model  of  Ramsey-­‐Baumol-­‐Bradford  


pricing  that  Scherer  and  Watal  (2002)  advocate.  In  the  Ramsey  pricing  model  
firms  need  to  recover  fixed  costs  of  production,  which  for  pharmaceutical  
producers  amount  to  R&D  expenditure.  To  maximise  returns  firms  need  to  enter  
as  many  markets  as  possible.  As  indicated  previously,  by  charging  a  uniform  
price  this  will  exclude  many  low-­‐income  markets  with  high  demand  for  the  
product.  The  solution  is  therefore  to  charge  different  prices  in  different  markets  
according  to  their  capacity  to  pay.  This  provides  firms  with  increased  market  
access  and  therefore  more  options  for  cost-­‐recovery.  For  consumers  in  Nation  B  
this  provides  them  with  the  opportunity  to  access  drugs  at  a  relatively  affordable  
price.  Hence  both  sides  gain  from  differential  pricing  versus  uniform  pricing.  
 
Implications  for  Parallel  Importing  
 
It  was  noted  previously  that  products  sold  at  different  prices  in  separate  markets  
create  an  incentive  to  engage  in  parallel  trade.  The  implications  of  this  in  the  case  
of  ART  for  HIV/AIDS  affect  both  low  and  high  income  markets.  If  pharmaceuticals  
are  sold  for  a  low  price  in  a  less  developed  nation  there  is  an  incentive  for  
‘entrepreneurs’  or  consumers  to  bring  these  drugs  into  markets  where  they  are  
sold  for  higher  prices130.  For  consumers  in  developing  nations  this  may  
compromise  their  access  to  cheaper  drugs.  For  consumers  in  developed  nations  
this  may  result  in  lower  prices  for  some,  it  also  represents  substantial  lost  profits  
for  the  drug  producers.  Comparatively  wealthy  consumers  sourcing  drugs  from  
low-­‐income  settings  represent  a  larger  opportunity  cost  to  drug  producers  than  
vice-­‐versa131.  This  is  because  drug  companies  rely  on  consumers  in  developed  
nations  to  pay  monopoly  rents  in  order  to  recoup  the  costs  of  R&D132.  If  parallel  
trade  in  low-­‐cost  originator  products  persisted  on  a  large  scale  then  it  could  

                                                                                                               
130  For  example  there  is  widespread  evidence  of  American  consumers  taking  ‘drug  holidays’  to  

Mexico  and  Canada  to  purchase  pharmaceuticals  at  lower  prices  than  they  have  access  to  at  
home.  However  this  implies  more  about  inefficient  insurance  markets  in  the  U.S.  than  it  does  
about  ‘black  market’  parallel  trade  in  pharmaceuticals.  
131  This  is  because  without  differential  pricing  there  would  be  no  market  for  these  drugs  in  low-­‐

income  markets.    
132  Note  that  in  this  model  developing  nations  would  also  contribute  toward  drug  R&D,  albeit  at  a  

lower  rate.  

    101  
University  of  Sydney  

undermine  the  long-­‐run  viability  of  differential  pricing.  Scherer  and  Watal  
(2002)  also  note  that  many  developed  nations  institute  reference  pricing  based  
on  the  available  lowest  world  price.  This  creates  a  further  disincentive  for  
producers  to  engage  in  tiered  pricing.  From  a  policy  perspective  differential  
pricing  would  face  an  uphill  battle  toward  implementation.    
 
Despite  the  theoretical  barriers  to  implementation,  evidence  from  MSF  (2007c)  
shows  that  originator  producers  already  offer  a  regime  of  discounts  to  low  
income  markets.  Differential  pricing  in  a  developing  setting  creates  an  incentive  
for  arbitrage  between  markets  through  the  comparatively  lax  regulatory  
standards.  Creating  unified  pricing  standards  for  developing  nations  is  likely  to  
reduce  incentives  for  this.  Paragraph  16  of  the  Doha  Declaration  details  the  
requirements  that  trading  partners  must  facilitate  prior  to  the  engagement  of  a  
compulsory  license  from  an  external  source  (WTO  2003).  The  demands  are  
rigorous  to  the  point  that  they  almost  create  a  disincentive  to  engage  in  the  
intended  act  (Orbinski  2008).  They  include  specific  packaging,  labeling  and  
recording  of  shipped  quantities.  With  additional  investment  in  enforcement  
mechanisms  on  the  demand  side  to  prevent  cross  border  movement  and  tighter  
distribution  channels  on  the  supply  side  shrinkage  can  be  minimised.  The  policy  
prescriptions  are  irrelevant  as  both  sides  have  an  incentive  to  protect  the  system  
thus  they  will  be  corrected  in  the  long  run.    
 
The  Asymmetric  Information  Problem    

Developing  countries  seeking  access  to  medicines  through  TRIPS  appear  to  face  
an  asymmetric  information  problem.  Asymmetric  information  was  initially  
described  by  Akerlof  (1970)  who  noted  that  in  the  market  for  used  cars  one  
agent  (the  seller)  knows  more  about  the  product  than  another  agent  (the  seller).  
This  results  in  imperfect  information  with  the  buyer  in  danger  of  purchasing  a  
‘lemon’.    

In  the  context  of  TRIPS  an  argument  could  be  mounted  that  a  lack  of  resources  has  
created  an  asymmetric  information  problem  regarding  policy  options.  The  case  
studies  presented  in  this  chapter  indicate  that  even  when  utilising  the  

November  2008     102  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

‘safeguards’  built  into  TRIPS  developing  nation  governments  face  extensive  


litigation  from  IPR-­‐holders.  The  asymmetric  information  problem  arises  at  the  
litigation  stage.  A  lack  of  resources  in  the  form  of  legal  experts  creates  an  uneven  
playing  field  during  negotiations.  This  could  lead  to  sub-­‐optimal  outcomes  for  
developing  nations.  For  middle-­‐income  countries  like  Brazil,  India  and  Thailand,  
the  ‘information-­‐gap’  isn’t  as  large  as  it  is  between  the  U.S.  and  Malawi  for  
instance.  The  problem  is  particularly  pertinent  currently,  as  TRIPS  is  in  its  infancy  
and  both  sides  seek  to  assert  a  legal  precedence  for  their  interests.  Legal  
decisions  regarding  patent  systems  in  Brazil  and  India  have  sought  to  protect  the  
public  interest,  however  the  actions  of  Abbott  in  Thailand  indicate  that  the  IPR-­‐
holders  can  act  outside  the  framework  and  pressure  ‘home’  governments  to  
extent  unilateral  pressure.  

Future  Policy  Challenges    

Policy  regarding  TRIPS  and  access  to  essential  medicines  needs  to  achieve  two  
distinct  goals.  Firstly,  health  systems  need  to  obtain  cheap  medicines  to  assist  in  
the  containment  of  the  HIV  epidemic.  Secondly,  the  integrity  of  TRIPS  safeguards  
needs  to  be  maintained  and  challenged  from  a  developing  country  perspective.    

Regarding  the  first  issue,  contemporary  initiatives  regarding  HIV  control  such  as  
the  WHOs  3x5  programme  are  focused  on  ‘rolling-­‐out  ART’  and  ‘increasing  access  
for  all’.  Thus  the  current  paradigm  is  focusing  on  increasing  treatment,  given  
current  pricing  trends,  this  is  an  expensive  option  (Easterly  2006).  It  is  not  clear  
that  ART  rollout  is  sustainable  in  the  long  run  as  it  primarily  relies  on  donor  
funding.  Given  that  policymakers  in  the  development  community  are  consumed  
with  a  policy’s  long  run  ‘sustainability’  it  is  unclear  as  to  how  this  approach  
gained  primacy.  Also  the  efficacy  of  maintaining  such  a  programme  without  a  
functional  health  system  has  been  challenged  vigorously  (Canning  2006).  
Commentators  like  Garrett  (2007)  have  also  stressed  the  danger  of  focusing  of  
disease  specific  interventions.  This  is  particularly  pertinent  given  that  the  
current  paradigm  advocates  a  ‘health  systems  approach’  rather  than  a  disease-­‐
by-­‐disease  focus.  The  implications  of  this  current  policy  are  that  it  could  actually  

    103  
University  of  Sydney  

reduce  outcomes  for  other  disease  conditions  by  diverting  the  majority  of  
resources  to  HIV/AIDS.    

The  second  issue  of  maintaining  TRIPS  safeguards  has  significant  long  run  
implications.  It  is  clear  that  IPR-­‐holders  possess  significant  resources  that  they  
can  utilise  to  pressure  countries  that  opt  to  utilise  TRIPS  safeguards.  This  is  
evidenced  by  the  very  few  compulsory  licenses  that  have  been  issued  following  
the  Doha  declaration  (MSF  2007c).  The  current  concern  for  developing  nations  
should  not  be  related  to  short-­‐term  treatment  access  targets.  Significant  
investment  needs  to  be  made  by  developing  nations  (and  their  donor  partners)  
to  increase  their  technical  expertise  regarding  TRIPS  provisions.  This  serves  a  
twofold  purpose,  it  allows  developing  nations  to  determine  their  own  priorities  
and  it  also  ensures  that  future  negotiations  regarding  IPRs  are  not  ‘one-­‐sided’.  

Conclusion  

This  chapter  explored  the  policy  options  open  to  developing  countries  under  the  
TRIPS  umbrella.  At  first  glance  they  appear  broad  and  wide  ranging  enough  to  

ensure  access  to  medicines  is  not  compromised.  Compulsory  licensing  allows  
nations  to  override  patents  and  produce  the  drugs  themselves  if  the  patent  
holder  refuses  to  provide  them  on  reasonable  terms.  Parallel  importation  is  not  
expressly  forbidden,  and  it  allows  nations  without  a  pharmaceutical  
manufacturing  capability  to  import  drugs  through  an  externally  issued  
compulsory  license.    

Despite  the  existence  of  these  ‘safeguard’  provisions,  developing  nations  who  
have  sought  to  use  them  to  address  a  public  health  emergency  have  been  
challenged  both  inside  and  outside  the  TRIPS  umbrella.  Brazil  was  taken  to  the  
WTOs  DSB  over  its  decision  to  compulsory  license  ART.  South  Africa  was  

challenged  in  its  own  constitutional  court  over  the  legality  of  its  compulsory  
license  legislation.  Thailand  suffered  from  a  decision  by  a  pharmaceutical  
producer  to  refuse  to  license  future  produces  in  country.  Accordingly,  the  actions  
taken  by  IPR-­‐holders  and  their  home  countries  have  created  a  strong  disincentive  
to  utilise  TRIPS  safeguards  to  their  full  extent.  Thus  despite  their  existence  they  

November  2008     104  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

are  nearly  useless  as  developing  nations  lack  the  resources  to  continually  defend  
their  actions  in  court.    

On  the  IPR-­‐exporter  side,  the  current  pricing  behaviour  by  producers  is  
detrimental  to  consumer  welfare  in  developing  nations  and  the  IPR-­‐holders  
producer  surplus.  Differential  pricing  provides  a  theoretical  alternative  to  its  
current  ‘niche’  pricing  approach.  It  is  recognised  that  there  are  difficulties  
regarding  preventing  parallel  importation  of  low-­‐priced  products.  Furthermore,  
with  both  producers  and  importers  possessing  a  strong  incentive  to  protect  the  
integrity  of  such  an  approach  an  effective  policy  will  most  likely  present  itself  in  
the  long  run.    

The  current  aid  paradigm  of  funding  ARVs  without  providing  developing  nations  
with  the  means  to  utilise  the  benefits  of  trips  will  not  provide  a  sustainable  
solution  in  the  long  run.  Nor  will  it  solve  the  problem  of  asymmetric  information  
in  negotiations  with  IPR-­‐holders  and  their  sponsor  nations  at  the  WTO  DSB.  Steps  
need  to  be  taken  to  provide  developing  nations  with  the  resources  to  withstand  
legal  challenges.  Investment  here  could  provide  far  more  long-­‐term  benefits  than  
donated  pharmaceuticals.      

 
 

    105  
University  of  Sydney  

 
Conclusion:  TRIPS  and  its  Implications  for  Access  
to  Essential  Medicines    
     
 
This  thesis  sought  to  explore  whether  the  TRIPS  agreement  has  had  a  discernable  
impact  on  access  to  essential  medicines  in  the  developing  world.  Through  an  
analysis  of  the  available  evidence,  it  sought  to  address  the  underlying  question  of  
whether  stronger  IPRs  provide  a  net  benefit  for  economic  development.    

The  second  chapter  examined  the  conceptual  themes  surrounding  the  role  of  IPRs  
and  their  implications  for  economic  development.  It  found  evidence  suggesting  
that  IPRs  are  needed  to  provide  an  incentive  for  entrepreneurs  to  innovate.  
However,  that  incentive  also  carries  a  cost  to  society  in  the  form  of  temporary  
monopoly  rights.  Contention  surrounds  whether  knowledge  is  a  private  or  public  
good  and  whose  rights  prevail  in  an  IPR  regime;  the  ‘private  rights  of  innovators’  
of  the  ‘public’s  right  to  access  knowledge’.  The  concept  of  calculating  an  optimal  
patent  length  for  each  class  of  innovation  was  proposed  by  Nordhaus  (1969),  
however  it  has  not  been  comprehensively  followed  up.  Subsequent  research  
raised  the  question  of  whether  the  returns  to  innovation  were  equal  in  all  
markets.  The  debate  centered  on  the  historical  actions  of  the  U.S.  in  refusing  to  
respect  international  IPRs  in  the  18th  and  19th  century.  It  has  been  suggested  that  
the  U.S.  employed  this  policy  in  order  to  ensure  access  to  ‘IPR-­‐intensive  goods’  by  
excluding  patent  rents.  It  was  noted  that  upon  reaching  an  ‘industrialised  level’  
the  U.S.  adopted  IPR  standards  pioneered  in  Europe.  This  suggests  a  relationship  
between  the  initiation  of  IPR  protection  and  an  attained  level  of  economic  
development.  Thus,  it  could  be  argued  that  –  bereft  of  external  pressure  –  once  a  
nation  reaches  a  standard  of  growth  where  entrepreneurs  begin  to  develop  
innovative  products,  the  state  will  acquiesce  to  their  demands  for  protection  and  
will  develop  an  IPRs  system  for  their  benefit.  Using  this  argument  as  a  pretext,  
some  observers  have  suggested  that  high  and  low  income  nations  have  differing  
‘optimal’  levels  of  patent  protection.  From  this,  it  could  be  inferred  that  a  
universal  patent  protection  system  –  such  as  the  one  proposed  by  the  TRIPS  

November  2008     106  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

agreement  –  is  not  in  the  interests  of  developing  nations  and  by  association,  
global  welfare.    

The  third  chapter  explored  the  TRIPS  agreement  in  light  of  the  previously  raised  
concepts.  The  agreement  asserts  that  its  implementation  would  provide  social  
and  economic  welfare  benefits  to  all  members.  The  results  of  some  studies  
strongly  contradict  this  claim.  Net  patent  rent  flows  from  developing  nations  to  
patent  holders  in  industrialised  nations  are  expected  to  sharply  increase  
following  implementation  of  TRIPS.  Furthermore,  the  social  and  economic  welfare  
benefits  are  highly  questionable  as  they  rely  on  the  disputed  assumption  that  the  
FDI  recipient  has  the  technical  and  financial  capability  to  capitalise  on  the  

investment.    

Chapter  four  explored  the  role  of  health  in  economic  development  –  as  both  a  
help  and  hindrance.  Themes  in  the  literature  suggest  that  at  the  macro  level  
healthy  nations  are  both  wealthier  and  more  productive.  Thus,  economic  
development  leads  to  better  health  outcomes  and  vice  versa.  The  same  applies  at  
the  micro  level  where  poor  health  can  be  a  determinant  of  poverty  and  
destitution  can  cause  poor  health.  Figures  from  the  global  burden  of  disease  
project  support  these  assertions.  The  burden  of  communicable  disease  is  almost  
exclusively  borne  by  the  developing  world.  Of  particular  concern  is  the  HIV  
pandemic  devastating  sub-­‐Saharan  Africa.  If  current  trends  and  treatment  
methods  persist,  then  mortality  and  morbidity  rates  will  continue  to  increase  
drastically  affecting  economic  and  social  development  indicators.  Utilising  a  
health  systems  model,  the  importance  of  cheap  pharmaceutical  interventions  to  
control  the  epidemic  was  demonstrated.  Price  is  a  key  determinant  of  
provisioning  in  this  model  and  a  cost  increase  in  one  sector  can  determine  
outcomes  in  another133.    

The  fifth  chapter  looked  at  the  impact  of  the  TRIPS  agreements  on  access  to  
medicines  through  the  prism  of  pricing,  affordability  and  availability.  The  impact  

                                                                                                               
133  A  consequence  of  TRIPS  not  considered  by  this  thesis  is  the  potential  impact  of  higher  priced  

medicines  in  diverting  financial  resources  away  from  other  facets  of  the  health  system.  This  could  
ultimately  lead  to  poor  outcomes  across  the  health  system.  The  ‘flow-­‐on’  impact  of  TRIPS/IPRs  is  
an  opportunity  for  further  research.      

    107  
University  of  Sydney  

of  generic  competition  was  central  to  this  approach.  Regarding  pricing,  


theoretical  evidence  suggests  that  the  implementation  of  a  patent  system  creates  
a  temporary  monopoly  market  thereby  increasing  prices.  In  the  same  vein,  the  
entry  of  generic  producers  acts  to  reduce  the  price  through  competition.  
Empirical  studies  confirm  that  generic  competition  is  central  to  reductions  in  
price.  The  question  of  affordability  was  raised  with  reference  to  health  
insurance.  Given  that  the  burden  of  disease  falls  disproportionately  on  the  poor,  
and  considering  their  sensitivity  to  price  fluctuations,  any  rise  in  price  will  
disproportionately  affect  their  access.  Lastly,  the  issue  of  availability  of  
medicines  was  examined  with  reference  to  the  Italian  pharmaceutical  industry.  
Italy’s  introduction  of  patents  did  not  see  any  increase  in  the  number  of  
innovative  drugs  produced.  This  is  contrary  to  the  claims  of  TRIPS  advocates  who  
assert  that  higher  IPRs  will  result  in  more  innovative  output.  The  implication  of  
this  is  that  developing  nation  pharmaceutical  industries  that  have  specialised  in  
imitation  will  either  continue  to  imitate  or  perish.  Accordingly,  it  is  unlikely  that  
any  increase  in  innovative  drugs  for  ‘neglected  diseases’  will  occur  as  a  direct  
result  of  TRIPS.    

The  final  chapter’s  discussion  of  the  TRIPS  safeguards  shows  that  the  agreement  
has  some  rather  generous  policy  options  for  countries  facing  public  health  
challenges.  It  should  be  noted  that  the  process  required  to  undertake  such  a  
measure  involves  significant  ‘red-­‐tape’  and  bureaucratic  process.  In  practice  the  
use  of  compulsory  licenses  to  address  public  health  emergencies  by  developing  
nations  have  been  met  with  resistance  by  the  IPR  holder  and  their  sponsor  
nations.  The  experiences  of  Brazil  and  Thailand  highlight  how  action  taken  both  
inside  and  outside  of  the  TRIPS  framework  can  act  to  discourage  other  nations  
from  pursuing  a  similar  approach.  From  a  theoretical  perspective,  the  work  of  
Scherer  and  Watal  (2002)  suggest  that  a  discriminatory  pricing  policy  by  
pharmaceutical  manufacturers  may  increase  welfare  for  both  producers  and  
consumers  in  developing  countries.  However,  the  propensity  for  increases  in  
parallel  trade  in  these  goods  poses  a  problem  regarding  implementation.    

Thus,  from  this  research,  it  can  be  argued  that  implementation  of  the  TRIPS  
agreement  can  hinder  access  to  medicines  by  raising  prices  and  preventing  the  

November  2008     108  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

sourcing  of  alternative  products  elsewhere.  It  could  also  be  argued  that  TRIPS  
could  provide  a  potential  framework  for  coercive  behaviour  by  IPR-­‐holders.  
Accordingly,  the  importance  of  maintaining  generic  competition  for  originator  
products  is  paramount  to  ensure  alternate  modes  of  supply.    

Future  research  should  be  mindful  of  up  to  date  legal  and  proto-­‐legal  challenges  
to  compulsory  licenses  by  IPR  holders  and  their  sponsors  at  the  WTO.  A  
substantial  amount  of  pressure  on  developing  nations  has  come  from  WTO  
members  pursuing  legal  action  outside  the  WTO/DSB  framework.  Considering  this,  
future  analysis  should  bear  in  mind  the  role  of  bilateral  trade  agreements  in  
strengthening  IPRs  outside  the  TRIPS  framework.    This  study  has  demonstrated  
that  given  certain  constraints  IPRs  have  a  role  in  stimulating  innovation,  however  
unnecessarily  strong  IPRs  are  counterproductive  to  trade,  economic  development  
and  ultimately,  access  to  medicines.    

    109  
University  of  Sydney  

Appendix  A:  Figures  


Figure  A4.1:  Relationship  between  economic  development  (measured  by  per  capita  
GDP)  and  life  expectancy  in  2008134    

A:  Linear  Relationship  

90  

80  
Life  Expectancy  (Years)  

70  

60  

50  

40  

30  

y  =  6.362ln(x)  +  12.69   GDP  per  capita  (PPP)  $USD  


R²  =  0.558  
 

B:  Logarithmic  Scale  

90  
Life  Expectancy  (Years)  

80  

70  

60  

50  

40  

30  

y  =  6.362ln(x)  +  12.69  
R²  =  0.558   GDP  per  capita  (PPP)  $USD  
 
 

                                                                                                               
134  Data  for  these  figures  was  sourced  from:  CIA  (2008c;  2008d)  

November  2008     110  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Figure  A4.2:  Projection  of  HIV/AIDS  Attributable  Mortality  to  2030  by  Country  Income  
Classification135    

 
     
   

   
 
 

 
 
 
 

 
     
 

 
 
 

 
   
 

                                                                                                               
135  Figures  were  produced  using  a  dataset  from  the  GBD  Project  (WHO  2008b).  

    111  
University  of  Sydney  

Figure  A4.3:  Projection  of  HIV/AIDS  Attributable  Morbidity  to  2030  by  Country  Income  
Classification136    

                                                                                                               
136  Figures  were  produced  using  a  dataset  from  the  GBD  Project  (WHO  2008a).  

November  2008     112  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Appendix  B:  Tables  


Tables:  

Table  A3.1:  Projected  annual  welfare  gains  from  the  Uruguay  Round  (billions  of  $USD)  
Author  (Year)   Model   World   Developing  Countries  
Harrison,  
Agreement  reduction  in  trade  
Rutherford  and   52.5-­‐188.1   4.8-­‐61.7  
inefficiency  (1992  $USD)  
Tarr  (1997)  
Africa:  1.6-­‐10.2  
China:  5.0-­‐20.1  
Francois,  McDonald   Gains  at  partial  1992  
East  Asia:  1.0-­‐37.9  
and  Nordstrom   implementation  based  on  tariff   51.4-­‐251.1  
South  Asia:  2.5-­‐12.1  
(1995)   reductions  (1992  $USD)  
Latin  America:  -­‐0.1-­‐22.6  
Total:  9.0-­‐91.9  
Gains  from  reduction  of  
GATT  Secretariat   agricultural  subsidies,  tariffs  
230   65137  
(1993)   and  border  measures  (by  30%)  
at  2005  levels  (1992  $USD)  
Goldin,  Knudsen   Gains  from  reduction  in  
and  van  der   agricultural  subsidies  and  tariffs  
213   87  
Mensbrugghe   (by  30%)  at  2002  levels  (1992  
(1993)   $USD)    

Gains  (1992  $USD)  from  


reduction  in;  agricultural  
subsidies  (by  30%),  border  
measures  (by  40%  -­‐  high  
Nguyen,  Perroni  
income,  20%  low  income),   212.1   36138  
and  Wigle  (1993)  
elimination  of  multi-­‐fibre,  
reduction  in  manufacturing  
tariffs  (by  30%)  and  service  
barrier  reduction  (by  40%)  
Gains  from  tariff  reductions  for  
OECD  (1993)   all  goods  (by  36%)  at  2002   274.1   89.1  
levels  (1992  $USD)  
Deardorff  (1994)   -­‐-­‐   140-­‐260   n/a  
Source:  Epstein  (1995),  Stiglitz  and  Charlton  (2005)  
 

 
 
 

 
 
                                                                                                               
137  Figure  is  a  residual  derived  from  the  subtraction  of  the  developed  country  gain  from  the  total  

world  gain.  
138  Figure  is  a  residual  derived  from  the  subtraction  of  the  developed  country  gain  from  the  total  

world  gain.  

    113  
University  of  Sydney  

Table  A3.2:  Change  in  patent  rents  and  FDI  flows  in  a  series  of  countries  resulting  from  
implementation  of  TRIPS  provisions  (millions  of  2000  $USD)  
Country   Change  in  patent  rents   Change  in  US  based  FDI   Net  gain/loss139  
(α)   flows  (β)   (π  =  α  +  β)  
United  States   19,083   -­‐-­‐   -­‐-­‐  
Germany   6,768   -­‐1,180   5,588  
Switzerland   2,000   -­‐102   1,898  
France   3,326   -­‐-­‐   -­‐-­‐  
Australia   1,097   -­‐279   818  
Ireland   18   -­‐267   -­‐249  
New  Zealand   -­‐2,204   -­‐83   -­‐2,287  
Portugal   -­‐282   97   -­‐185  
Greece   -­‐7,746   51   -­‐7,695  
Netherlands   241   -­‐1,503   -­‐1,262  
Spain   -­‐4716   -­‐341   -­‐5,057  
Japan   5,673   -­‐2,533   3,140  
United  Kingdom   2,968   -­‐1,369   1,599  
Canada   -­‐574   -­‐2,396   -­‐2,970  
Panama   -­‐-­‐   309   -­‐-­‐  
Israel   -­‐3,879   6   -­‐3,873  
Colombia   -­‐-­‐   1,190   -­‐-­‐  
South  Africa   -­‐11   25   14  
South  Korea   -­‐15,333   270   -­‐15,063  
Mexico   -­‐2,550   3,465   915  
India   -­‐903   139   -­‐764  
Brazil   -­‐530   3,505   2,975  
Argentina   -­‐-­‐   721   -­‐-­‐  
Chile   -­‐-­‐   1,062   -­‐-­‐  
China   -­‐5,121   687   -­‐4,434  
Indonesia   -­‐-­‐   1,966   -­‐-­‐  
Source:  Maskus  (2001a)  
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                                                                               
139  Author’s  calculation.  

November  2008     114  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Table  A4.1:  World  Bank  Country/Territory  Income  Classifications  Used  in  the  GBD  study140  
Country  Income   Country  
Classification  by  
per  capita  GNI  
(2001)  
High  Income   Andorra,  Aruba,  Australia,  Austria,  Bahamas,  Bahrain,  Belgium,  Bermuda,  
(>$9,205)   Brunei  Darussalam,  Canada,  Cayman  Islands,  Channel  Islands,  Cyprus,  
Denmark,  Faeroe  Islands,  Finland,  France,  French  Polynesia,  Germany,  
Greece,  Greenland,  Guam,  Iceland,  Ireland,  Israel,  Italy,  Japan,  Kuwait,  
Liechtenstein,  Luxembourg,  Monaco,  Netherlands,  Netherlands  Antilles,  
New  Caledonia,  New  Zealand,  Northern  Mariana  Islands,  Norway,  Portugal,  
Qatar,  Republic  of  Korea,  San  Marino,  Singapore,  Slovenia,  Spain,  Sweden,  
Switzerland,  United  Arab  Emirates,  United  Kingdom,  United  States  of  
America,  United  States  Virgin  Islands  
Middle  Income   Albania,  Algeria,  American  Samoa,  Antigua  and  Barbuda,  Argentina,  
($US  746  -­  $US   Barbados,  Belarus,  Belize,  Bolivia,  Bosnia  and  Herzegovina,  Botswana,  
9,205)   Brazil,  Bulgaria,  Cape  Verde,  Chile,  China,  Colombia,  Costa  Rica,  Croatia,  
Cuba,  Czech  Republic,  Djibouti,  Dominica,  Dominican  Republic,  Ecuador,  
Egypt,  El  Salvador,  Estonia,  Fiji,  Gabon,  Grenada,  Guatemala,  Guyana,  
Honduras,  Hungary,  Iran  (Islamic  Republic  of),  Iraq,  Isle  of  Man,  Jamaica,  
Jordan,  Kazakhstan,  Kiribati,  Latvia,  Lebanon,  Libyan  Arab  Jamahiriya,  
Lithuania,  Malaysia,  Maldives,  Malta,  Marshall  Islands,  Mauritius,  Mexico,  
Micronesia  (Federated  States  of),  Morocco,  Namibia,  Occupied  Palestinian  
Territory,  Oman,  Palau,  Panama,  Paraguay,  Peru,  Philippines,  Poland,  Puerto  
Rico,  Romania,  Russian  Federation,  Saint  Kitts  and  Nevis,  Saint  Lucia,  Saint  
Vincent  and  the  Grenadines,  Samoa,  Saudi  Arabia,  Serbia  and  Montenegro,  
Seychelles,  Slovakia,  South  Africa,  Sri  Lanka,  Suriname,  Swaziland,  Syrian  
Arab  Republic,  Thailand,  The  former  Yugoslav  Republic  of  Macedonia,  
Tonga,  Trinidad  and  Tobago,  Tunisia,  Turkey,  Turkmenistan,  Uruguay,  
Vanuatu,  Venezuela    
Low  Income   Afghanistan,  Angola,  Armenia,  Azerbaijan,  Bangladesh,  Benin,  Bhutan,  
(<$US  746)   Burkina  Faso,  Burundi,  Cambodia,  Cameroon,  Central  African  Republic,  
Chad,  Comoros,  Congo,  Côte  d'Ivoire,  Democratic  People's  Republic  of  
Korea,  Democratic  Republic  of  the  Congo,  Equatorial  Guinea,  Eritrea,  
Ethiopia,  Gambia,  Georgia,  Ghana,  Guinea,  Guinea-­‐Bissau,  Haiti,  India,  
Indonesia,  Kenya,  Kyrgyzstan,  Lao  People's  Democratic  Republic,  Lesotho,  
Liberia,  Madagascar,  Malawi,  Mali,  Mauritania,  Mongolia,  Mozambique,  
Myanmar,  Nepal,  Nicaragua,  Niger,  Nigeria,  Pakistan,  Papua  New  Guinea,  
Republic  of  Moldova,  Rwanda,  Sao  Tome  and  Principe,  Senegal,  Sierra  
Leone,  Solomon  Islands,  Somalia,  Sudan,  Tajikistan,  Timor-­‐Leste  ,  Togo,  
Uganda,  Ukraine,  United  Republic  of  Tanzania,  Uzbekistan,  Viet  Nam,  
Yemen,  Zambia,  Zimbabwe  
Not  included  in   Anguilla,  British  Virgin  Islands,  Cook  Islands,  Falkland  Islands  (Malvinas),  
GBD  Study   French  Guiana,  Gibraltar,  Guadeloupe,  Holy  See,  Martinique,  Montserrat,  
Nauru,  Niue,  Pitcairn,  Réunion,  Saint  Helena,  Saint  Pierre  et  Miquelon,  
Tokelau,  Turks  and  Caicos  Islands,  Tuvalu,  Wallis  and  Futuna  Islands,  
Western  Sahara  
Source:  WHO  (2008b;  2008a)  &  World  Bank  (2002;  n.d.)  
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                                                                               
140  Country/Territory  names  follow  usage  by  World  Bank.    

    115  
University  of  Sydney  

Table  A4.2:  Leading  Causes  of  Mortality  in  Adults  (15-­59)  by  Income  Classification  in  2001  
Developing  &  Middle  Income  Countries   High  Income  Countries  
#   Causative  Factor   Burden  (%)   #   Causative  Factor   Burden  (%)  
1   HIV/AIDS   14.1   1   Ischemic  Heart  Disease   10.8  
2   Ischemic  Heart  Disease   8.1   2   Self-­‐Inflicted  Injuries   7.2  
3   Tuberculosis   7.1   3   Road  Traffic  Accidents   6.9  
4   Road  Traffic  Accidents   5.0   4   Trachea,  Bronchus  and  Lung  Cancer   6.8  
5   Cerebrovascular  Disease   4.9   5   Cerebrovascular  Disease   4.4  
6   Self-­‐Inflicted  Injuries   4.0   6   Cirrhosis  of  the  Liver   4.4  
7   Violence   3.1   7   Breast  Cancer   4.0  
8   Lower  Respiratory  Infections   2.3   8   Colon  and  Rectal  Cancers   3.1  
9   Cirrhosis  of  the  Liver   2.2   9   Diabetes  Mellitus   2.1  
10   Chronic  Obstructive  Pulmonary   2.2   10   Stomach  Cancer   2.0  
  Disease    
Source:  Lopez,  Mathers  et  al.  (2006)  
 
Table  A4.3:  Leading  Causes  of  Mortality  in  Children  (0-­14)  by  Income  Classification  in  2001  
Developing  &  Middle  Income  Countries   High  Income  Countries  
#   Causative  Factor   Burden  (%)   #   Causative  Factor   Burden  (%)  
1   Perinatal  Conditions   20.7   1   Perinatal  Conditions   33.9  
2   Lower  Respiratory  Infections   17.0   2   Congenital  Anomalies   20.0  
3   Diarrheal  Diseases     13.4   3   Road  Traffic  Accidents   5.9  
4   Malaria   9.2   4   Lower  Respiratory  Infections   2.5  
5   Measles   6.2   5   Endocrine  Disorders   2.4  
6   HIV/AIDS   3.7   6   Drowning   2.4  
7   Congenital  Anomalies   3.7   7   Leukemia   1.9  
8   Whooping  Cough   2.5   8   Violence   1.8  
9   Tetanus   1.9   9   Fires   1.2  
10   Road  Traffic  Accidents   1.5   10   Meningitis   1.2  
Source:  Lopez,  Mathers  et  al.  (2006)  
 
 
 

November  2008     116  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

References  
 
Hughes  Aircraft  Company  vs.  United  States  Government  (1996).  86  F.  3rd  1566,  
affirming  31  Federal  Claims  481  (1994)  U.S.  Court  of  Claims  

Pharmaceutical  Manufacturers  Association  of  South  Africa  &  anor  vs.  President  of  
the  Republic  of  South  Africa  &  ors  (1999).  CCT  31/99  South  African  
Constitutional  Court  

't  Hoen,  EFM  (2002).  "TRIPS,  Pharmaceutical  Patents  and  Access  to  Essential  
Medicines:  Seattle,  Doha  and  Beyond."  Chicago  Journal  of  International  
Law  3(27-­‐46).  

Abbott,  F  (1998).  "First  Report  (Final)  to  the  Committee  on  International  Trade  
Law  of  the  International  Law  Association  on  the  Subject  of  Parallel  
Importation."  Journal  of  International  Economic  Law  1:  607-­‐636.  

Abbott,  F  and  RV  Van  Puymbroeck  (2005).  Compulsory  Licensing  for  Public  
Health:  A  Guide  and  Model  Documents  for  Implementation  of  the  Doha  
Declaration  Paragraph  6  Decision.  Washington  DC,  The  World  Bank.  

Acs,  ZJ,  DB  Audretsch,  P  Braunerhjelm  and  B  Carlsson  (2005).  The  Knowledge  
Spillover  Theory  of  Entrepreneurship.  CEPR  Discussion  Paper  No.  5326.  
London,  Centre  for  Economic  Policy  Research.  

Adelman,  CC,  J  Norris  and  SJ  Weicher  (2004).  Myths  and  Realities  on  Prices  of  
AIDS  Drugs.  Washington  DC,  Hudson  Institute  White  Paper.  

Adler,  MW  (2001).  Development  of  the  Epidemic.  ABC  of  AIDS.  M.  W.  Adler.  
London,  BMJ  Books:  1-­‐6.  

Aghion,  P  and  P  Howitt  (1992).  "A  Model  of  Growth  Through  Creative  
Destruction."  Econometrica  60(2):  323-­‐351.  

Akerlof,  GA  (1970).  "The  Market  for  "Lemons"  Quality  Uncertainty  and  the  
Market  Mechanism."  Quarterly  Journal  of  Economics  84:  488-­‐500.  

Angell,  M  (2004).  The  Truth  About  Drug  Companies:  How  They  Deceive  Us  and  
What  To  Do  About  It.  New  York,  Random  House.  

Arndt,  C  and  JD  Lewis  (2000).  "The  Macro  Implications  of  HIV/AIDS  in  South  
Africa:  A  Preliminary  Assessment."  South  African  Journal  of  Economics  
68(5):  380-­‐392.  

Arrow,  KJ  (1962).  Economic  Welfare  and  the  Allocation  of  Resources  for  
Invention.  The  Rate  and  Direction  of  Inventive  Activity:  Economic  and  
Social  Factors.  R.  R.  Nelson.  Princeton  N.J.,  Princeton  University  Press.  

    117  
University  of  Sydney  

Ayieko,  M  (1998).  From  Single  Parents  to  Child  Headed  Households:  The  Case  of  
Children  Orphaned  by  AIDS  in  Kismu  and  Siaya  districts.  "HIV  and  
Development  Programme:  Study  No.7."  New  York:  United  Nations  
Development  Programme.  

Balasubramaniam,  K  (1996).  Health  Care:  Who  Cares?  Towards  Affordable  


Quality  Health  Care  for  All  in  Malaysia.  Health  and  Pharmaceuticals  in  
Developing  Countries:  Towards  Social  Justice  and  Equity.  K.  
Balasubramaniam.  Penang,  Malaysia,  Consumers  International:  26-­‐54.  

Barton,  J,  D  Alexander,  CM  Correa,  R  Mashelkar,  G  Samuels  and  S  Thomas  (2002).  
Integrating  Intellectual  Property  Rights  and  Development  Policy.  "Report  of  
the  Commission  on  Intellectual  Property  Rights."  London:  Department  for  
International  Development.  

Bass,  NA  (2002).  "Implications  of  the  TRIPS  Agreement  for  Developing  
Countries:  Pharmaceutical  Patent  Laws  in  Brazil  and  South  Africa  in  the  
21st  Century."  The  George  Washington  International  Law  Review  34(1):  
191-­‐222.  

Becker,  GS  (1962).  "Investment  in  Human  Capital:  A  Theoretical  Analysis."  


Journal  of  Political  Economy  70(5):  9-­‐49.  

Benatar,  SR  (2004).  "Health  Care  Reform  and  the  Crisis  of  HIV  and  AIDS  in  South  
Africa."  The  New  England  Journal  of  Medicine  351(1):  81-­‐93.  

Berndt,  ER,  R  Glennerster,  MR  Kremer,  J  Lee,  R  Levine,  G  Weizsacker  and  H  


Williams  (2007).  "Advance  Market  Commitments  for  Vaccines  Against  
Neglected  Diseases:  Estimating  Costs  and  Effectiveness."  Health  
Economics  16:  491-­‐511.  

Beverley,  P  and  M  Helbert  (2001).  Immunology  of  AIDS.  ABC  of  AIDS.  M.  W.  
Adler.  London,  BMJ  Books:  12-­‐17.  

Bhagwati,  J  (2004).  In  Defense  of  Globalization.  New  York,  Oxford  University  
Press.  

BIDPA  (2000).  Macroeconomic  Impacts  of  the  HIV/AIDS  Epidemic  in  Botswana.  
Gaborone:  Botswana  Institute  for  Development  Policy  Analysis.  

Black,  J  (2002).  Oxford  Dictionary  of  Economics.  2nd.  Oxford,  UK,  Oxford  
University  Press.  

Bloom,  D  and  JD  Sachs  (1998).  "Geography,  Demography  and  Economic  Growth  
in  Africa."  Brookings  Papers  on  Economic  Activity  2  207-­‐295.  

Bonnel,  R  (2000).  "HIV/AIDS  and  Economic  Growth:  A  Global  Perspective."  South  


African  Journal  of  Economics  68(5):  360-­‐379.  

November  2008     118  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Borrell,  J-­‐R  and  J  Watal  (2003).  Impact  of  Patents  on  Access  to  HIV/AIDS  Drugs  in  
Developing  Countries.  Center  for  International  Development  Working  
Paper  No.92.  Cambridge  MA,  Harvard  University.  

Brand,  R  (2005).  The  Basmati  Patent.  Limits  to  Privatization:  How  to  Avoid  Too  
Much  of  a  Good  Thing.  E.  U.  von  Weizäcker,  O.  R.  Young  and  M.  Finger.  
London,  Earthscan.  

Brand,  R  and  V  Shiva  (2005).  The  Fight  Against  Patents  on  the  Neem  Tree.  Limits  
to  Privatization:  How  to  Avoid  Too  Much  of  a  Good  Thing.  E.  U.  von  
Weizäcker,  O.  R.  Young  and  M.  Finger.  London,  Earthscan.  

Burger,  P  (1988).  "The  Berne  Convention:  Its  History  and  Its  Key  Role  in  the  
Future."  Journal  of  Law  and  Technology  3:  1-­‐79.  

Canning,  D  (2006).  The  Economics  of  HIV/AIDS  in  Low-­‐Income  Countries:  The  
Case  for  Prevention.  Program  on  the  Global  Demography  of  Aging:  
Working  Paper  Series.  Cambridge  MA,  Harvard  University  School  of  
Public  Health.  

Caves,  RE,  MD  Whinston,  MA  Hurwitz,  A  Pakes  and  P  Temin  (1991).  "Patent  
Expiration,  Entry  and  Competition  in  the  US  Pharmaceutical  Industry:  ."  
Brookings  Papers  on  Economic  Activity:  Microeconomics  1991:  1-­‐66.  

Chan,  A  and  RJS  Ross  (2003).  "Racing  to  the  Bottom:  International  Trade  without  
a  Social  Clause."  Third  World  Quarterly  24(6):  1101-­‐1028.  

Chirac,  P  and  E  Torreele  (2006).  "Global  Framework  on  Essential  Health  R&D."  
The  Lancet  367(9522):  1560-­‐1561.  

CIA.  (2008a).  "The  World  Factbook:  Botswana."  Central  Intelligence  Agency    


Retrieved  24th  September,  2008,  from  
https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-­‐world-­‐
factbook/geos/bc.html.  

CIA.  (2008b).  "The  World  Factbook:  Cuba."  Central  Intelligence  Agency    


Retrieved  26th  September,  2008,  from  
https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-­‐world-­‐
factbook/geos/cu.html.  

CIA.  (2008c).  "The  World  Factbook:  Rank  Order  -­‐  GDP  -­‐  per  capita  (PPP)."  Central  
Intelligence  Agency    Retrieved  26th  September,  2008,  from  
https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-­‐world-­‐
factbook/rankorder/2004rank.html.  

CIA.  (2008d).  "The  World  Factbook:  Rank  Order  -­‐  Life  expectancy  at  birth."  
Central  Intelligence  Agency    Retrieved  26th  September,  2008,  from  
https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-­‐world-­‐
factbook/rankorder/2102rank.html.  

    119  
University  of  Sydney  

CIA.  (2008e).  "The  World  Factbook:  United  States."  Central  Intelligence  Agency    
Retrieved  26th  September,  2008,  from  
https://www.cia.gov/library/publications/the-­‐world-­‐
factbook/geos/us.html.  

Connor,  E,  R  Sperling,  R  Gelber,  P  Kiselev,  G  Scott,  M  O'Sullivan,  R  VanDyke,  M  


Bey,  W  Shearer,  R  Jacobson,  E  Jimenez,  E  O'Neill,  B  Bazin,  J-­‐F  Delfraissy,  M  
Culnane,  R  Coombs,  M  Elkins,  J  Moye,  P  Stratton,  J  Balsley  and  for  The  
Pediatric  AIDS  Clinical  Trials  Group  Protocol  076  Study  Group  (1994).  
"Reduction  of  maternal-­‐infant  transmission  of  human  immunodeficiency  
virus  type  1  with  zidovudine  treatment.  Pediatric  AIDS  Clinical  Trials  
Group  Protocol  076  Study  Group."  The  New  England  Journal  of  Medicine  
331(18):  1173-­‐1180.  

Correa,  CM  (1999).  "Review  of  the  TRIPS  Agreement:  Fostering  the  Transfer  of  
Technology  to  Developing  Countries."  Journal  of  World  Intellectual  
Property  2(6):  939-­‐960.  

Dallon,  CW  (2004).  "The  Problem  with  Congress  and  Copyright  Law:  Forgetting  
the  Past  and  Ignoring  the  Public  Interest  "  Santa  Clara  Law  Review  44:  
365-­‐455.  

Deardorff,  AV  (1992).  "Welfare  Effects  of  Global  Patent  Protection."  Economica  
59:  35-­‐51.  

Deardorff,  AV  (1994).  Economic  Effects  of  Quota  and  Tariff  Reductions.  
Brookings  Occasional  Papers:  The  New  GATT,  Implications  for  the  United  
States.  B.  P.  Bosworth  and  S.  M.  Collins,  Brookings  Institution  Press:  7-­‐27.  

Department  of  Health  (2008).  Progress  report  on  declaration  of  commitment  on  
HIV  and  AIDS.  Pretoria:  Department  of  Health,  South  Africa.  

DiMasi,  JA,  RW  Hansen  and  HG  Grabowski  (2003).  "The  Price  of  Innovation:  New  
Estimates  of  Drug  Development  Costs."  Journal  of  Health  Economics  22:  
151-­‐185.  

DiMasi,  JA,  RW  Hansen,  HG  Grabowski  and  L  Lasagna  (1991).  "Cost  of  Innovation  
in  the  Pharmaceutical  Industry."  Journal  of  Health  Economics  10:  107-­‐
142.  

Dollar,  D  (1992).  "Outward  Orientated  Developing  Economies  Really  Do  Grow  


More  Rapidly:  Evidence  from  95  LDCS,  1976-­‐85."  Economic  Development  
and  Cultural  Change  19(1):  1-­‐31.  

Dorrington,  R,  D  Bourne,  D  Bradshaw,  R  Laubscher  and  IM  Timaeus  (2001).  The  
Impact  of  HIV/AIDS  on  Adult  Mortality  in  South  Africa.  Pretoria:  South  
African  Medical  Research  Council:  Burden  of  Disease  Unit.  

Drahos,  P  and  J  Braithwaite  (2001).  "Intellectual  Property,  Corporate  Strategy,  


Globalisation:  TRIPS  in  Context."  Wisconsin  International  Law  Journal  
20(3):  451-­‐480.  

November  2008     120  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Drahos,  P  and  J  Braithwaite  (2002).  Information  Feudalism:  Who  Owns  the  


Knowledge  Economy?  London,  Earthscan.  

Drahos,  P  and  J  Braithwaite  (2003).  "Hegemony  Based  on  Knowledge:  The  Role  
of  Intellectual  Property."  Law  in  Context  21(204):  1-­‐20.  

Drechsler,  D  and  J  Jütting  (2005).  Private  Health  Insurance  for  the  Poor  in  
Developing  Countries.  Policy  Insights  No.11.  Paris,  OECD  Development  
Centre.  

Dunning,  JH  (1988).  "The  Eclectic  Paradigm  of  International  Production:  A  


Reinstatement  and  Some  Possible  Extenstions."  Journal  of  International  
Business  Studies  19(1):  1-­‐31.  

Dunning,  JH  (1993).  Multinational  Enterprises  and  the  Global  Economy.  


Wokingham  UK,  Addison-­‐Wesley  Publishing.  

Duran,  E  and  C  Michalopoulos  (1999).  "Intellectual  Property  Rights  and  


Developing  Countries  in  the  WTO  Millennium  Round."  Journal  of  World  
Intellectual  Property  2(6):  853-­‐874.  

Easterly,  W  (2006).  The  White  Man's  Burden:  Why  the  West's  Efforts  to  Aid  the  
Rest  Have  Done  So  Much  Ill  and  So  Little  Good.  New  York,  The  Penguin  
Press.  

Engh,  ID,  L  Stloukal  and  J  du  Guerny  (2000).  HIV/AIDS  in  Namibia:  The  Impact  on  
the  Livestock  Sector.  Rome:  Food  and  Agriculture  Organization.  

Epstein,  SB  (1995).  GATT:  The  Uruguay  Round  Agreement  and  Developing  
Countries.  "Congressional  Research  Service  Report."  Washington  DC:  
National  Law  Center  for  Inter-­‐American  Free  Trade:  Foreign  Affairs  and  
National  Defense  Division.  

Ernst  &  Young  (2001).  Pharmaceutical  Industry  R&D  Costs:  Key  Findings  about  
the  Public  Citizen  Report.  New  York:  Ernst  &  Young  LLP.  

Farmer,  P  and  L  Garrett  (2006).  "From  'Marvelous  Momentum'  to  Health  Care  for  
All:  Success  is  Possible  with  the  Right  Programs."  Foreign  Affairs  85(4):  
155.  

Fassin,  D  (2007).  When  Bodies  Remember:  Experiences  and  Politics  of  AIDS  in  
South  Africa.  Berkeley  CA,  University  of  California  Press.  

Feather,  J  (1980).  "The  Book  Trade  in  Politics:  The  Making  of  the  Copyright  Act  of  
1710."  Publishing  History  19(8):  19-­‐39.  

Ferrantino,  MJ  (1993).  "The  effect  of  Intellectual  Property  Rights  on  
International  Trade  and  Investment."  Weltwirtschaftliches  Archiv  129(2):  
300-­‐321.  

    121  
University  of  Sydney  

Finger,  JM  and  P  Schuler  (1999).  "Implementation  of  the  Uruguay  Round  
Commitments:  The  Development  Challenge."  World  Economy  23:  511-­‐
525.  

Fink,  C  (2001).  "Patent  Protection,  Transnational  Corporations,  and  Market  


Structure:  A  Simulation  Study  of  the  Indian  Pharmaceutical  Industry."  
Journal  of  Industry,  Competition  and  Trade  1:  101-­‐121.  

Fink,  C  and  CA  Primo  Braga  (2005).  How  Stronger  Intellectual  Property  Rights  
Affects  Internatioal  Trade  Flows.  Intellectual  Property  and  Development:  
Lessons  from  Recent  Economic  Research.  C.  Fink  and  K.  E.  Maskus.  
Washington  DC,  The  World  Bank.  

Fisch,  G  and  B  Speyer  (1995).  "TRIPS  as  an  Adjustment  Mechanism  in  North-­‐
South  Trade."  Intereconomics(March-­‐April):  65-­‐69.  

Fogel,  RW  (1991).  New  Sources  and  New  Techniques  for  the  Study  of  Secular  
Trends  in  Nutritional  Status,  Health,  Mortality  and  the  Process  of  Aging.  
NBER  Working  Paper  Series:  Historical  Factors  and  Long  Run  Growth,  
No.26.  Washington  DC,  National  Bureau  of  Economic  Research.  

Fogel,  RW  (1997).  New  Findings  on  Secular  Trends  in  Nutrition  and  Mortality:  
Some  Implications  for  Population  Theory.  Handbook  of  Population  and  
Family  Economics.  M.  R.  Rosenzweig  and  O.  Stark.  Amsterdam,  Elsevier  
Science.  1a:  433–481.  

Fogel,  RW  (2000).  The  Fourth  Great  Awakening  and  the  Future  of  Egalitarianism.  
Chicago,  The  University  of  Chicago  Press.  

Ford,  N,  D  Wilson,  GC  Chaves,  M  Lotrowska  and  K  Kijtiwatchakul  (2007).  


"Sustaining  access  to  antiretroviral  therapy  in  developing  countries:  
lessons  from  Brazil  and  Thailand."  AIDS  21(S4):  S21-­‐S29.  

Fourie,  P  (2006).  The  Political  Management  of  HIV  and  AIDS  in  South  Africa:  One  
Burden  too  many?  Basingstoke  UK,  Palgrave  Macmillan.  

Francois,  JF,  B  McDonald  and  H  Nordström  (1995).  Assessing  the  Uruguay  


Round.  The  Uruguay  Round  and  the  Developing  Economies.  W.  Martin  
and  L.  A.  Winters.  Washington  DC,  World  Bank  Publications:  117-­‐215.  

Frank,  RG  and  DS  Salkever  (1997).  "Generic  Entry  and  the  Pricing  of  
Pharmaceuticals."  Journal  of  Economics  &  Management  Strategy  6(1):  75-­‐
90.  

Friedman,  TL  (1999).  The  Lexus  and  the  Olive  Tree:  Understanding  
Globalization.  2nd.  New  York,  Farrar,  Straus  and  Giroux.  

Friedman,  TL  (2005).  The  World  is  Flat:  A  Brief  History  of  the  Twenty-­‐First  
Century.  New  York,  Farrar,  Straus  and  Giroux.  

November  2008     122  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Fuchs,  VR  (2002).  Who  Shall  Live?  Health,  Economics,  and  Social  Choice.  
Singapore,  World  Scientific.  

Gaffeo,  E  (2003).  "The  Economics  of  HIV/AIDS:  A  Survey."  Development  Policy  


Review  21(1):  27.  

Garrett,  L  (2007).  "The  Challenge  for  Global  Health."  Foreign  Affairs  86(1):  14-­‐
38.  

GATT  Secretariat  (1993).  An  Analysis  of  the  Proposed  Uruguay  Round  Agreement,  
With  Particular  Emphasis  on  Aspects  of  Interest  to  Developing  Countries.  
"MTN.TNC/W/W122."  Geneva:  The  World  Bank.  

Gaylin,  DS  and  J  Kates  (1997).  "Refocusing  the  Lens:  Epidemiologic  Transition  
Theory,  Mortality  Defferentials,  and  the  AIDS  Pandemic."  Social  Science  
and  Medicine  44(5):  609-­‐621.  

Gelders,  S,  M  Ewen,  N  Noguchi  and  R  Laing  (2006).  Price,  Availability  and  
Affordability:  An  international  comparison  of  Chronic  Disease  Medicines.  
Cairo:  World  Health  Organization:  Regional  Office  for  the  Eastern  
Mediterranean  &  Health  Action  International.  

Gerulaitis,  LV  (1976).  Printing  and  Publishing  in  Fifteenth-­‐Century  Venice.  


Chicago,  American  Library  Association    

Gervais,  DJ  (1998).  The  TRIPS  Agreement:  Drafting  History  and  Analysis.  London,  
Sweet  &  Maxwell.  

Gervais,  DJ  (2005).  "Intellectual  Property,  Trade  and  Development:  The  State  of  
Play."  Fordham  Law  Review  75:  505-­‐535.  

Gilbert,  R  and  C  Shapiro  (1990).  "Optimal  Patent  Length  and  Breadth."  The  RAND  
Journal  of  Economics  21(1):  106-­‐112.  

Goldin,  I,  O  Knudsen  and  D  van  der  Mensbrugghe  (1993).  Trade  liberalisation:  
Global  economic  implications.  Washington  DC,  World  Bank  Publications.  

Gopakumar,  KM.  (2008).  "Pharmacy  to  the  Developing  World  -­‐  But  Not  to  India."    
Global  Health  Council    Retrieved  3rd  October,  2008,  from  
http://www.globalhealth.org/reports/text.php3?id=355.  

Gottlober,  PA,  C  Lemesh,  CI  Harper,  T  Purvis,  C  Tarbell,  SP  Zerebecki,  E  Stein  and  
G  Nowolinski  (2001).  The  Orphan  Drug  Act:  Implementation  and  Impact.  
Washington  DC:  U.S.  Department  of  Health  and  Human  Services:  Office  of  
Inspector  General.  

Grossman,  GM  and  E  Helpman  (1991).  Innovation  and  Growth  in  the  Global  
Economy.  Cambridge  MA,  MIT  Press.  

    123  
University  of  Sydney  

Grossman,  GM  and  E  Helpman  (1995).  Technology  and  Trade.  Handbook  of  
International  Economics.  G.  M.  Grossman  and  K.  Rogoff.  Amsterdam,  
North  Holland,  Elsevier.  3:  1279-­‐1337.  

Guay,  L,  P  Musoke,  T  Fleming,  D  Bagenda,  M  Allen,  C  Nakabiito,  J  Sherman,  P  


Bakaki,  C  Ducar,  M  Deseyve,  L  Emel,  M  Mirochnick,  M  Fowler,  L  Mofenson,  
P  Miotti,  K  Dransfield,  D  Bray,  F  Mmiro  and  J  Jackson  (1999).  
"Intrapartum  and  neonatal  single-­‐dose  nevirapine  compared  with  
zidovudine  for  prevention  of  mother-­‐to-­‐child  transmission  of  HIV-­‐1  in  
Kampala,  Uganda:  HIVNET  012  randomised  trial."  The  Lancet  354(9181):  
795-­‐802.  

Gwatkin,  DR  (2000a).  "Health  Inequalities  and  the  Health  of  the  Poor:  What  Do  
We  Know?  What  Can  We  Do?"  Bulletin  of  the  World  Health  Organization  
78(1):  3-­‐18.  

Gwatkin,  DR  (2000b).  Poverty  and  Inequalities  in  Health  within  Developing  
Countries:  Filling  the  Information  Gap.  Poverty,  Inequality,  and  Health:  An  
International  Perspective.  D.  Leon  and  G.  Walt.  Oxford,  Oxford  University  
Press:  217-­‐246.  

Harrison,  GW,  TF  Rutherford  and  DG  Tarr  (1997).  "Quantifying  the  Uruguay  
Round."  The  Economic  Journal  107(September):  1405-­‐1430.  

Harvey,  KJ,  TA  Faunce,  B  Lokuge  and  P  Drahos  (2004).  "Will  the  Australia–United  
States  Free  Trade  Agreement  undermine  the  Pharmaceutical  Benefits  
Scheme?"  Medical  Journal  of  Australia  181(5):  256-­‐259.  

Helpman,  E  (1993).  "Innovation,  Imitation  and  Intellectual  Property  Rights."  


Economica  61(6):  1247-­‐1280.  

Hesse,  C  (2002).  "The  Rise  of  Intellectual  Property,  700  B.C.  -­‐  A.D.  2000:  an  idea  
in  the  balance."  Daedalus  131(2):  26-­‐45.  

Hewitt,  D,  E  Murrow  and  F  Friendly  (1955).  See  It  Now.  United  States,  Colombia  
Broadcasting  System:  30  minutes.  

Hillis,  DM  (2000).  "Origins  of  HIV."  Science  288(5472):  1757-­‐1759.  

Hogan,  DR,  R  Baltussen,  C  Hayashi,  JA  Lauer  and  JA  Salomon  (2005).  "Cost  
Effectiveness  Analysis  of  Strategies  to  Combat  HIV/AIDS  in  Developing  
Countries."  BMJ  331:  1431-­‐1437.  

ICFTU.  (2008).  "Labour  Standards  and  Trade:  What  is  the  social  clause?"    
International  Confederation  of  Free  Trade  Unions    Retrieved  23rd  
September,  2008,  from  
http://www.icftu.org/displaydocument.asp?Index=990916258&Languag
e=EN.  

Iliffe,  J  (2006).  The  African  AIDS  Epidemic:  A  History.  Athens  OH  &  Oxford  UK  &  
Cape  Town,  Ohio  University  Press  &  James  Currey  &  Double  Storey.  

November  2008     124  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

ILO  (2000).  HIV/AIDS  A  Threat  to  Decent  Work,  Productivity  and  Development.  
Geneva:  International  Labour  Organization.  

Jones,  C  (1995a).  "R&D-­‐Based  Models  of  Economic  Growth."  Journal  of  Political  
Economy  103:  759-­‐784.  

Jones,  C  (1995b).  "Time  Series  tests  of  Endogenous  Growth  Models."  Quarterly  
Journal  of  Economics  100:  495-­‐525.  

Jütting,  J  (2004).  "Do  Community  Based  Health  Insurance  Schemes  Improve  Poor  
People’s  Access  to  Health  Care?  Evidence  from  Rural  Senegal."  World  
Development  32(2):  273-­‐288.  

Kirigia,  JM,  LG  Sambo,  B  Nganda,  GM  Mwabu,  R  Chatora  and  T  Mwase  (2005).  
"Determinants  of  health  insurance  ownership  among  South  African  
women."  BMC  Health  Services  Research  5(17):  1-­‐10.  

Klein,  N  (2002a).  Fences  and  Windows:  Dispatches  from  the  Front  Lines  of  the  
Globalization  Debate.  New  York,  Picador.  

Klein,  N  (2002b).  No  Logo:  No  Space,  No  Choice,  No  Jobs.  New  York,  Picador.  

Klein,  N  (2008).  The  Shock  Doctrine:  The  Rise  of  Disaster  Capitalism.  New  York,  
Picador.  

Korber,  B,  M  Muldoon,  J  Theiler,  F  Gao,  R  Gupta,  A  Lapedes,  BH  Hahn,  S  Wolinsky  
and  T  Bhattacharya  (2000).  "Timing  the  Ancestor  of  the  HIV-­‐1  Pandemic  
Strains."  Science  288(5472):  1789-­‐1796.  

Krugman,  P  (1979).  "A  Model  of  Innovation,  Technology  Transfer  and  the  World  
Distribution  of  Income."  The  Journal  of  Political  Economy  87(2):  253-­‐266.  

Krugman,  PR  and  M  Obstfeld  (2005).  International  Economics:  Theory  and  


Policy.  7th.  Boston,  Pearson  Addison  Wesley.  

Kurlansky,  M  (2006).  The  Big  Oyster:  History  on  the  Half  Shell.  New  York,  
Ballantine  Books.  

Lai,  EL-­‐C  and  LD  Qiu  (2003).  "The  North's  intellectual  property  rights  standard  
for  the  South?"  Journal  of  International  Economics  59:  183-­‐209.  

Lanjouw,  JO  (1998).  The  Introduction  of  Pharmaceutical  Patents  in  India:  
Heartless  Exploitation  of  the  Poor  and  Suffering.  NBER  Working  Paper  
No.6366.  Washington  DC,  National  Bureau  of  Economic  Research.  

Le,  CT,  TT  Vu,  MC  Luu,  TN  Do,  T-­‐H  Dinh  and  ML  Kamb  (2008).  "Preventing  
Mother-­‐to-­‐Child  Transmission  of  HIV  in  Vietnam:  An  Assessment  of  
Progress  and  Future  Directions."  Journal  of  Tropical  Pediatrics  54(4):  
225-­‐232.  

    125  
University  of  Sydney  

Lee,  JY  and  E  Mansfield  (1996).  "Intellectual  Property  Protection  and  U.S.  Foreign  
Direct  Investment."  Review  of  Economics  and  Statistics  78(2):  181-­‐186.  

Lim,  H.  (2008).  "The  Social  Clause:  Issues  and  Challenges."  Globalization  and  
Workers'  Rights  Bureau  for  Worker's  Activities,  International  Labour  
Organization    Retrieved  23rd  September,  2008,  from  http://www-­‐
old.itcilo.org/actrav/actrav-­‐
english/telearn/global/ilo/guide/hoelim.htm#1.%20THE%20GLOBAL%
20ECONOMY:.  

Lopez,  AD,  CD  Mathers,  M  Ezzati,  DT  Jamison  and  CJL  Murray  (2006).  Global  
Burden  of  Disease  and  Risk  Factors.  Washington  DC,  World  Bank  
Publications.  

Madden,  J  and  D  Ross-­‐Degnan  (2002).  WHO/HAI  Medicines  Price  Methodology:  


Results  from  Pilot  Country  Studies.  Geneva:  World  Health  Organization  &  
Health  Action  International.  

Mansfield,  E  (1994).  Intellectual  Property  Protection,  Foreign  Direct  Investment  


and  Technology  Transfer.  IFC  Discussion  Paper  No.19.  Washington  DC,  
International  Finance  Corporation,  World  Bank.  

Maskus,  KE  (1997).  "Implications  of  Regional  and  Multilateral  Agreements  for  
Intellectual  Property  Rights."  The  World  Economy  20(5):  681-­‐694.  

Maskus,  KE  (2001a).  Intellectual  Property:  Balancing  Incentives  with  


Competitive  Access.  Global  Economic  Prospects  and  the  Developing  
Countries.  R.  Newfarmer,  U.  Dadush  and  N.  Stern.  Washington  DC,  The  
World  Bank.  

Maskus,  KE  (2001b).  Parallel  Imports  in  Pharmaceuticals:  Implications  for  


Competition  and  Prices  in  Developing  Countries.  "Final  Report  to  WIPO."  
Geneva:  World  Intellectual  Property  Organization.  

Maskus,  KE  (2005).  The  Role  of  Intellectual  Property  Rights  in  Encouraging  
Foreign  Direct  Investment  and  Technology  Transfer.  Intellectual  Property  
and  Development:  Lessons  from  Recent  Economic  Research.  C.  Fink  and  
K.  E.  Maskus.  Washington  DC,  The  World  Bank:  41-­‐73.  

Maskus,  KE  and  DE  Konan  (1994).  Trade-­‐Related  Intellectual  Property  Rights:  
Issues  and  Exploratory  Results.  Analytical  and  Negotiating  Issues  in  the  
Global  Trading  System  A.  V.  Deardorff  and  R.  M.  Stern.  Ann  Arbor,  MI,  
University  of  Michigan  Press.  

Maskus,  KE  and  M  Penubarti  (1995).  "How  Trade-­‐Related  are  Intellectual  


Property  Rights."  Journal  of  International  Economics  39:  227-­‐248.  

May,  C  (2006).  "The  World  Intellectual  Property  Organization."  New  Political  


Economy  11(3):  435-­‐445.  

November  2008     126  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Mayne,  R  (2004).  The  TRIPs  Agreement  and  Access  to  Medicines:  An  NGO  
Perspective.  The  WTO  and  Developing  Countries.  H.  Katrak  and  R.  
Strange.  Basingstoke  UK,  Palgrave  Macmillan.  

McGrath,  RJ  (1991).  "The  Unauthorised  Use  of  Patents  by  the  United  States  
Government  or  its  Contractors."  American  Intellectual  Property  Law  
Association  Quarterly  Journal  18:  349-­‐359.  

Medicare  Australia  (2008).  The  PBS  and  You:  Manual  for  Medical  Practitoners.  
Canberra:  Australian  Government:  Department  of  Human  Services.  

Moran,  M  and  J  Guzman  (2005).  Neglected  disease  drug  development:  how  big  is  
the  gap?  Forum  9.  Mumbai.  

Mortimer,  PP  and  C  Loveday  (2001).  The  Virus  and  the  Tests.  ABC  of  AIDS.  M.  W.  
Adler.  London,  BMJ  Books:  6-­‐12.  

MSF  (2002).  Untangling  the  Web  of  Price  Reductions:  A  Pricing  Guide  for  the  
Purchase  of  ARVs  for  Developing  Countries:  2nd  Edition.  "Campaign  for  
Access  to  Essential  Medicines."  Geneva:  Médecins  Sans  Frontières    

MSF.  (2004).  "Médecins  Sans  Frontières  responds  to  Hudson  Institute  report  on  
drug  prices."  Médecins  Sans  Frontières:  Campaign  for  Access  to  Essential  
Medicines    Retrieved  September  26th,  2008,  from  
http://www.accessmed-­‐msf.org/resources/key-­‐publications/key-­‐
publication-­‐detail/article/medecins-­‐sans-­‐frontieres-­‐responds-­‐to-­‐hudson-­‐
institute-­‐report-­‐on-­‐drug-­‐prices/.  

MSF.  (2007a).  "Abbott  should  reconsider  its  Unacceptable  Decision  to  not  sell  
new  Medicines  in  Thailand."    Médecins  Sans  Frontières:  Campaign  for  
Access  to  Essential  Medicines    Retrieved  5th,  2008,  from  
http://www.accessmed-­‐msf.org/media-­‐room/press-­‐releases/press-­‐
release-­‐detail/article/msf-­‐abbott-­‐should-­‐reconsider-­‐its-­‐unacceptable-­‐
decision-­‐to-­‐not-­‐sell-­‐new-­‐medicines-­‐in-­‐thailand/.  

MSF.  (2007b).  "MSF  Denouces  Abbott's  Move  to  Withhold  Medicines  from  People  
in  Thailand."    Médecins  Sans  Frontières:  Campaign  for  Access  to  Essential  
Medicines    Retrieved  3rd  August,  2008,  from  http://www.accessmed-­‐
msf.org/media-­‐room/press-­‐releases/press-­‐release-­‐detail/article/msf-­‐
denounces-­‐abbotts-­‐move-­‐to-­‐withhold-­‐medicines-­‐from-­‐people-­‐in-­‐
thailand/.  

MSF  (2007c).  Untangling  the  Web  of  Price  Reductions:  A  Pricing  Guide  for  the  
Purchase  of  ARVs  for  Developing  Countries:  10th  Edition.  "Campaign  for  
Access  to  Essential  Medicines."  Geneva:  Médecins  Sans  Frontières    

MSF.  (2008a).  "2006:  Thailand  Begins  to  Issue  Compulsory  Licenses."    Médecins  
Sans  Frontières:  Campaign  for  Access  to  Essential  Medicines    Retrieved  
September  17th,  2008,  from  http://www.accessmed-­‐
msf.org/main/access-­‐patents/introduction-­‐to-­‐access-­‐and-­‐
patents/milestones/2006-­‐thailand-­‐begins-­‐to-­‐issue-­‐compulsory-­‐licences/.  

    127  
University  of  Sydney  

MSF.  (2008b).  "Brazil  Rejects  Patent  on  an  Essential  AIDS  Medicine."    Médecins  
Sans  Frontières:  Campaign  for  Access  to  Essential  Medicines    Retrieved  
25th  September,  2008,  from  http://www.accessmed-­‐msf.org/media-­‐
room/press-­‐releases/msf-­‐welcomes-­‐unitaid-­‐patent-­‐pool-­‐
endorsement/brazil-­‐rejects-­‐patent-­‐on-­‐an-­‐essential-­‐aids-­‐medicine/.  

Narayan,  D,  R  Patel,  K  Schafft,  A  Rademacher  and  S  Koch-­‐Schulte  (2000).  Voices  


of  the  Poor:  Can  Anyone  hear  us?  New  York,  Oxford  University  Press.  

Nattrass,  N  (2007).  Mortal  Combat:  AIDS  Denialism  and  the  Struggle  of  
Antiretrovirals  in  South  Africa.  Scottsville,  South  Africa,  University  of  
KwaZulu-­‐Natal  Press.  

Nguyen,  T,  C  Perroni  and  R  Wigle  (1993).  "An  evaluation  of  the  Draft  Final  Act  of  
the  Uruguay  Round."  The  Economic  Journal  103(November):  1540-­‐1549.  

Nordhaus,  W  (1969).  Invention,  Growth  and  Welfare:  A  Theoretical  Treatment  of  


Technological  Change.  Cambridge  MA,  MIT  Press.  

Nordhaus,  W  (1972).  "The  Optimal  Life  of  a  Patent:  Reply."  American  Economic  
Review  62:  428-­‐431.  

OECD  (1993).  Assessing  the  Effects  of  the  Uruguay  Round.  "Trade  Policy  Issues  2."  
Paris:  Organisation  for  Economic  Co-­‐operation  and  Development.  

Okello,  F  and  F  Feeley  (2004).  Socioeconomic  Characteristics  of  Enrollees  in  


Community  Health  Insurance  Schemes  in  Africa.  Washington  DC:  Deloitte  
Touche  Tohmatsu  and  USAID:  Commercial  Market  Strategies  Project.  

Omran,  AR  (1971).  "The  Epidemiologic  Transition:  A  Theory  of  the  Epidemiology  
of  Population  Change."  The  Milbank  Memorial  Fund  Quarterly  49(4):  509-­‐
538.  

Orbinski,  J  (2008).  An  Imperfect  Offering:  Dispatches  from  the  Medical  Frontline.  
Melbourne,  Text  Publishing.  

Ostergard,  RLJ  (1999).  "The  Political  Economy  of  the  South  Africa-­‐United  States  
Patent  Dispute."  Journal  of  World  Intellectual  Property  2(6):  875-­‐888.  

Pack,  H  (1994).  "Endogenous  Growth  Theory:  Intellectual  Appeal  and  Empirical  


Shortcomings."  Journal  of  Economic  Perspectives  8(1):  55-­‐72.  

Pack,  H  (1997).  The  Role  of  Exports  in  Asian  Development.  Pathways  to  Growth:  
Comparing  East  Asia  and  Latin  America.  N.  Birdsall  and  F.  Jaspersen.  
Washington  DC,  Inter-­‐American  Development  Bank.  

Panagariya,  A  (1999).  TRIPs  and  the  WTO:  An  Uneasy  Marriage.  The  Next  
Negotiating  Round:  Examining  the  Agenda  for  Seattle.  J.  Bhagwati.  New  
York,  Colombia  University  Press:  291-­‐302.  

November  2008     128  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Parente,  SL  and  EC  Prescott  (1994).  "Barriers  to  Technology  Adoption  and  
Development."  Journal  of  Political  Economy  102:  298-­‐321.  

Pauly,  M,  FE  Blavin  and  S  Meghan  (2008).  Is  There  a  Market  for  Voluntary  Health  
Insurance  in  Developing  Countries.  NBER  Working  Paper  No.14095.  
Washington  DC,  National  Bureau  of  Economic  Research.  

Perez-­‐Casas,  C,  C  Mace,  D  Berman  and  J  Double  (2001).  Accessing  ARVs:  


untangling  the  web  of  price  reductions  for  developing  countries.  "Campaign  
for  Access  to  Essential  Medicines."  1st  Edition.  Geneva:  Médecins  Sans  
Frontières    

Peterson,  MD  (1970).  Thomas  Jefferson  &  the  New  Nation:  A  Biography.  New  
York,  Oxford  University  Press.  

Phelps,  CE  (2003).  Health  Economics.  3rd  Edition.  Boston  MA,  Addison  Wesley.  

PhRMA  (2007).  Drug  Discovery  and  Development:  Understanding  the  Process.  


Washington  DC:  Pharmaceutical  Research  Manufacturers  of  America.  

PhRMA  (2008a).  PhRMA  Annual  Report.  Washington  DC:  Pharmaceutical  


Research  Manufacturers  of  America.  

PhRMA.  (2008b).  "Preserving  Incentives  for  Innovation."      Retrieved  26th  


September,  2008,  from  
http://www.innovation.org/index.cfm/InnovationToday/KeyIssues/Pres
erving_Incentives_for_Innovation.  

Pindyck,  RS  and  DL  Rubinfeld  (2005).  Microeconomics.  6th  Edition.  Upper  
Saddle  River  NJ,  Pearson  Prentice  Hall.  

Piot,  P,  M  Bartos,  PD  Ghys,  N  Walker  and  B  Schwartländer  (2001).  "The  Global  
Impact  of  HIV/AIDS."  Nature  410(6831):  968-­‐973.  

Post,  G,  K  Giocarninis  and  R  Kay  (1955).  "The  Medieval  Heritage  of  a  Humanistic  
Ideal:  ‘Scientia  donum  Dei  est,  unde  vendi  non  potest’."  Traditio  11:  195-­‐
234.  

Primo  Braga,  CA  and  C  Fink  (1997).  The  Economic  Justification  for  the  Grant  of  
Intellectual  Property  Rights:  Patterns  of  Convergence  and  Conflict.  Public  
Policy  and  Global  Technological  Integration.  F.  M.  Abbott  and  D.  J.  Gerber.  
Dordrecht,  Netherlands,  Kluwer  Academic  Publishers.  

Primo  Braga,  CA,  C  Fink  and  C  Paz  Sepulveda  (2000).  Intellectual  Property  Rights  
and  Economic  Development.  Washington  DC,  The  World  Bank.  

Pritchett,  L  (1997).  "Divergence,  Big  Time."  Journal  of  Economic  Perspectives  


11(3):  3-­‐17.  

Pritchett,  L  and  LH  Summers  (1996).  "Wealthier  is  Healthier."  Journal  of  Human  
Resources  31:  841-­‐868.  

    129  
University  of  Sydney  

Public  Citizen.  (2001).  "Critique  of  the  DiMasi/Tufts  Methodology  and  Other  Key  
Prescription  Drug  R&D  Issues."    Public  Citizen    Retrieved  15th  August,  
2008,  from  
http://www.tradewatch.org/congress/reform/drug_industry/articles.cf
m?ID=6532.  

Reinhardt,  UE,  PS  Hussey  and  GF  Anderson  (2004).  "U.S.  Health  Care  Spending  in  
an  International  Context."  Health  Affairs  23(2):  10-­‐15.  

Rivera-­‐Batiz,  LA  and  P  Romer  (1991).  "Economic  Integration  and  Endogenous  


Growth."  Quarterly  Journal  of  Economics  106:  531-­‐556.  

Rodriguez,  F  and  D  Rodrik  (1999).  Trade  Policy  and  Economic  Growth:  A  


Skeptic's  Guide  to  the  Cross-­‐country  Evidence.  NBER  Working  Paper  
No.7081.  Boston,  National  Bureau  of  Economic  Research.  

Rodriguez-­‐Clare,  A  (1996).  "Multinationals,  Linkages  and  Economic  


Development."  American  Economic  Review  86(4):  852-­‐874.  

Romer,  P  (1990).  "Endogenous  Technological  Change."  Journal  of  Political  


Economy  98:  S71-­‐S102.  

Rosen,  S,  J  Simon,  JR  Vincent,  W  MacLeod,  M  Fox  and  DM  Thea  (2003).  "AIDS  Is  
Your  Business."  Harvard  Business  Review  81(2):  80-­‐87.  

Rozek,  RP  and  R  Berkowitz  (1998).  "The  Effects  of  Patent  Protection  on  the  
prices  of  Pharmaceutical  Products:  Is  Intellectual  Property  Protection  
Raising  the  Drug  bill  in  Developing  Countries?"  Journal  of  World  
Intellectual  Property  1(2):  179-­‐245.  

Sachs,  J  and  A  Werner  (1995).  "Economic  Reform  and  the  Process  of  Global  
Integration."  Brookings  Papers  on  Economic  Activity  1:  1-­‐118.  

Sachs,  JD  (2001).  Macroeconomics  and  Health:  Investing  in  Health  for  Economic  
Development:  Report  of  the  Commission  on  Macroeconomics  and  Health.  
Geneva:  World  Health  Organization.  

Sachs,  JD  (2005).  The  End  of  Poverty:  Economic  Possibilities  for  Our  Time.  New  
York,  Penguin.  

Sachs,  JD  (2008).  Common  Wealth:  Economics  for  a  Crowded  Planet.  New  York,  
The  Penguin  Press.  

Saggi,  K  (2002).  "Trade,  Foreign  Direct  Investment,  and  International  Technology  


Transfer:  A  Survey."  World  Bank  Research  Observer  17(2):  191-­‐235.  

Salemi,  M,  K  Strimmer,  WW  Hall,  M  Duffy,  E  Delaporte,  S  Mboup,  M  Peeters  and  
A-­‐M  Vandamme  (2001).  "Dating  the  common  ancestor  of  SIVcpz  and  HIV-­‐
1  group  M  and  the  origin  of  HIV-­‐1  subtypes  using  a  new  method  to  
uncover  clock-­‐like  molecular  evolution."  The  Federation  of  American  
Societies  for  Experimental  Biology  Journal  15(2):  276-­‐278.  

November  2008     130  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

Salomon,  J,  A.  and  CJL  Murray  (2002).  "The  epidemiologic  transition  revisited:  
compositional  models  for  causes  of  death  by  age  and  sex."  Population  and  
Development  Review  28(2):  205-­‐232.  

Scherer,  FM  (1965).  "Firm  Size,  Market  Structure,  Opportunity  and  the  Output  of  
Patented  Inventions."  American  Economic  Review  55(5):  1097-­‐1125.  

Scherer,  FM  (1972).  "Nordhaus  Theory  of  Optimal  Patent  Life:  A  Geometric  
Reinterpretation."  American  Economic  Review  62:  422-­‐427.  

Scherer,  FM  (2004).  "A  Note  on  Global  Welfare  in  Pharmaceutical  Patenting."  The  
World  Economy  27(7):  1127-­‐1142.  

Scherer,  FM  and  J  Watal  (2002).  "Post-­‐TRIPS  Options  for  Access  to  Patented  
Medicines  in  Developing  Nations."  Journal  of  International  Economic  Law  
5(4):  913-­‐940.  

Scherer,  FM  and  S  Weisburst  (2005).  Economic  Effects  of  Strengthening  


Pharmaceutical  Patent  Protection  in  Italy.  Patents:  Economics,  Policy  and  
Measurement.  F.  M.  Scherer.  Northampton  MA,  Edward  Elgar  Publishing:  
67-­‐83.  

Schultz,  TW  (1960).  "Capital  Formation  by  Education."  Journal  of  Political  
Economy  7(12).  

Schultz,  TW  (1961).  Education  and  Economic  Growth.  Social  Forces  Influencing  
American  Education.  N.  B.  Henry.  Chicago,  University  of  Chicago  Press.  

Segerstrom,  PS,  TCA  Anant  and  E  Dinopoulos  (1990).  "A  Schumpetererian  Model  
of  the  Product  Life  Cycle."  American  Economic  Review  80:  1077-­‐1091.  

Sekhri,  N  and  W  Savedoff  (2005).  "Private  Health  Insurance:  Implications  for  


Developing  Countries."  Bulletin  of  the  World  Health  Organization  83(2):  
127-­‐134.  

Sell,  S  (2003).  Private  Power,  Public  Law:  The  Globalization  on  Intellectual  
Property  Rights.  New  York,  Cambridge  University  Press.  

Shiller,  R  (2005).  Irrational  Exuberance.  2nd  Edition.  New  York,  Currency  


Doubleday.  

Smarzynska,  BJ  (2000).  Technological  Leadership  and  Foreign  Investors’  Choice  


of  Entry  Mode.  World  Bank  Policy  Research  Working  Paper  No.  2314.  
Washington  DC,  The  World  Bank.  

Smith,  P  (1999).  "Are  Weak  Patent  Rights  a  Barrier  to  U.S.  Exports?"  Journal  of  
International  Economics  48:  151-­‐177.  

Solow,  RM  (1956).  "A  Contribution  to  the  Theory  of  Economic  Growth."  The  
Quarterly  Journal  of  Economics  70(1):  65-­‐94.  

    131  
University  of  Sydney  

Sterk,  SE  (2004).  What's  in  a  name?  The  Troublesome  Analogies  Between  Real  
and  Intellectual  Property.  Working  Paper  No.88.  New  York,  Benjamin  N.  
Cardozo  School  of  Law:  Jacob  Burns  Institute  for  Advanced  Legal  Studies.  

Stiglitz,  JE  (2002).  Globalization  and  its  Discontents.  New  York,  W.W.  Norton  &  
Company.  

Stiglitz,  JE  (2006).  Making  Globalization  Work.  New  York,  W.W.  Norton  &  
Company.  

Stiglitz,  JE  and  A  Charlton  (2005).  Fair  Trade  for  All:  How  Trade  Can  Promote  
Development.  New  York,  Oxford  University  Press.  

Subramanian,  A  (1995).  "Putting  Some  Numbers  on  the  TRIPS  Pharmaceutical  


Debate."  Journal  of  Technology  Management  10(2-­‐3):  252-­‐268.  

Taylor,  MS  (1993).  "TRIPS,  Trade,  and  Technology  Transfer."  The  Canadian  
Journal  of  Economics  26(3):  625-­‐637.  

Taylor,  MS  (1994).  "TRIPs,  Trade  and  Growth."  International  Economic  Review  
35:  361-­‐382.  

The  UNAIDS  Reference  Group  on  Estimates  Modeling  and  Projections  (2002).  
"Improved  methods  and  assumptions  for  estimation  of  the  HIV/AIDS  
epidemic  and  its  impact:  Recommendations  of  the  UNAIDS  Reference  
Group  on  Estimates,  Modeling  and  Projections  "  AIDS  16(9):  W1-­‐W14.  

Trouiller,  P  and  P  Olliaro  (1999).  "Drug  Development  Output  from  1975  to  1996:  
What  Output  for  Tropical  Diseases."  International  Journal  of  Infectious  
Diseases  3:  61-­‐63.  

Trouiller,  P,  P  Olliaro,  E  Torreele,  J  Orbinski,  R  Laing  and  N  Ford  (2002).  "Drug  
development  for  neglected  diseases:  a  deficient  market  and  a  public-­‐
health  policy  failure."  The  Lancet  359(9324):  2188-­‐2194.  

UNAIDS  (2008).  2008  Report  of  the  Global  AIDS  Epidemic.  Geneva:  United  Nations  
Joint  Programme  on  HIV/AIDS.  

UNCTAD  (1996).  The  TRIPS  Agreement  and  Developing  Countries.  New  York:  
United  Nations  Conference  on  Trade  and  Development.  

UNDP  (1997).  Human  Development  Report:  Human  Development  to  Eradicate  


Poverty.  New  York:  Oxford  University  Press  (for  the)  United  Nations  
Development  Programme.  

UNPD.  (2006).  "World  Population  Prospects:  The  2006  Revision  -­‐  Population  
Database."    United  Nations  Population  Division    Retrieved  12th  April  
2008,  2008,  from  http://esa.un.org/unpp/index.asp?panel=2.  

November  2008     132  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

USCBO  (1998).  How  Increased  Competition  from  Generic  Drugs  Has  Affected  Prices  
and  Returns  in  the  Pharmaceutical  Industry.  Washington  DC:  The  Congress  
of  the  United  States:  Congressional  Budget  Office.  

USFDA  (2006).  From  Test  Tube  to  Patient:  Protecting  America's  Health  Through  
Human  Drugs.  "A  Special  Report  From  the  FDA  Consumer  Magazine  and  
the  FDA  Center  for  Drug  Evaluation  and  Research."  Washington  DC:  
United  States  Department  of  Health  and  Human  Services.  

van  Mosseveld,  C  (2005).  "Pharmaceutical  Expenditure  Compared  Across  


Countries."  Canadian  Journal  of  Clinical  Pharmacology  12(3):  e269-­‐e275.  

van  Roey,  J,  T  von  Schoen-­‐Angerer,  N  Ford  and  A  Calmy  (2008).  "How  Developing  
World  Concerns  Need  to  be  Part  of  Drug  Development  Plans:  A  Case  Study  
of  Four  Emerging  Antiretrovirals."  Drug  Discovery  Today  13(13/14):  
601-­‐605.  

Wagstaff,  A  (2002).  "Poverty  and  Health  Sector  Inequalities."  Bulletin  of  the  
World  Health  Organization  80:  97-­‐105.  

Waldman,  DE  and  EJ  Jensen  (2001).  Industrial  Organization:  Theory  and  
Practice.  2nd  Edition.  Boston  MA,  Addison  Wesley  Longman.  

Walker,  N,  KA  Stanecki,  T  Brown,  J  Stover,  S  Lazzari,  JM  Garcia-­‐Calleja,  B  


Schwartländer  and  PD  Ghys  (2003).  "Methods  and  procedures  for  
estimating  HIV/AIDS  and  its  impact:  the  UNAIDS/WHO  estimates  for  the  
end  of  2001."  AIDS  17(15):  2215-­‐2225.  

Watal,  J  (2000a).  Access  to  Essential  Medicines  in  Developing  Countries:  Does  
the  WTO  TRIPS  Agreement  Hinder  It?  Science,  Technology  and  Innovation  
Discussion  Paper  No.8.  Cambridge  MA,  Center  for  International  
Development,  Harvard  University.  

Watal,  J  (2000b).  "Pharmaceutical  Patents,  Prices  and  Welfare  Losses:  Policy  


Options  for  India  Under  the  WTO  TRIPS  Agreement."  The  World  Economy  
23(5):  733-­‐752.  

WHO  (1978).  Declaration  of  Alma-­‐Ata.  International  Conference  on  Primary  


Health  Care,  Alma-­‐Ata,  USSR,  World  Health  Organization.  

WHO  (2003).  World  Health  Report:  Shaping  the  Future.  Geneva:  World  Heath  
Organization.  

WHO  (2006).  Public  Health,  Innovation  and  Intellectual  Property  Rights.  "Report  
of  the  Commission  on  Intellectual  Property  Rights,  Innovation  and  Public  
Health."  Geneva:  World  Health  Organization.  

WHO  (2007a).  Everybody’s  Business:  Strengthening  Health  Systems  to  Improve  


Outcomes  -­  WHO’S  Framework  for  Action.  Geneva:  World  Health  
Organization.  

    133  
University  of  Sydney  

WHO  (2007b).  WHO  Model  List  of  Essential  Medicines  for  Children:  1st  List.  
Geneva:  World  Health  Organization.  

WHO  (2007c).  WHO  Model  List  of  Essential  Medicines:  15th  List.  Geneva:  World  
Health  Organization.  

WHO.  (2008a).  "DALYs  by  Income  Group:  Projected  DALYs  for  2005,  2015  and  
2030  by  country  income  group  under  the  baseline  scenario."  Global  
Burden  of  Disease  Project:  Projections  of  mortality  and  burden  of  disease  
to  2030  World  Health  Organization    Retrieved  26th  September,  2008,  
from  
http://www.who.int/healthinfo/statistics/bodprojections2030/en/index
.html.  

WHO.  (2008b).  "Deaths  by  Income  Group:  Projected  deaths  for  2005,  2015  and  
2030  by  country  income  group  under  the  baseline  scenario."  Global  
Burden  of  Disease  Project:  Projections  of  mortality  and  burden  of  disease  
to  2030  World  Health  Organization    Retrieved  26th  September,  2008,  
from  
http://www.who.int/healthinfo/statistics/bodprojections2030/en/index
.html.  

WHO.  (2008c).  "Factsheet:  Malaria."    World  Health  Organization    Retrieved  18th  


August,  2008,  from  
http://www.who.int/mediacentre/factsheets/fs094/en/index.html.  

WHO.  (2008d).  "Factsheet:  Tuberculosis."    World  Health  Organization    Retrieved  


5th  August,  2008,  from  
http://www.who.int/mediacentre/factsheets/fs104/en/index.html.  

WHO  (2008e).  Priority  interventions:  HIV/AIDS  prevention,  Treatment  and  Care  in  
the  Health  Sector.  Geneva:  World  Health  Organization.  

Wilson,  D,  P  Cawthorne,  N  Ford  and  S  Aongsonwang  (1999).  "Global  Trade  and  
Access  to  Medicines:  AIDS  Treatments  in  Thailand."  The  Lancet  
354(9193):  1893-­‐1895.  

WIPO  (1979a).  Berne  Convention  for  the  Protection  of  Literary  and  Artistic  Works.  
Geneva:  World  Intellectual  Property  Organization.  

WIPO  (1979b).  Paris  Convention  for  the  Protection  of  Industrial  Property.  Geneva:  
World  Intellectual  Property  Organization.  

WIPO  (2008).  World  Patent  Report:  A  Statistical  Review.  Geneva:  World  


Intellectual  Property  Organization.  

World  Bank  (2000).  World  Development  Report  2000/2001:  Attacking  Poverty.  


Oxford  and  New  York,  Oxford  University  Press.  

November  2008     134  


TRIPS  &  Access  to  Medicines  
 

World  Bank  (2002).  World  Development  Report  2003.  "Sustainable  Development  


in  a  Dynamic  World:  Transforming  Institutions,  Growth  and  Quality  of  
Life."  Washington  DC:  The  World  Bank.  

World  Bank.  (n.d.).  "Data  &  Statisitcs:  Country  Classification."    The  World  Bank    
Retrieved  21st  July,  2008,  from  
http://web.worldbank.org/WBSITE/EXTERNAL/DATASTATISTICS/0,,co
ntentMDK:20420458~menuPK:64133156~pagePK:64133150~piPK:641
33175~theSitePK:239419,00.html.  

WTO  (1994).  Agreement  Establishing  the  World  Trade  Organization,  Annex  1C:  
Agreement  on  Trade-­Related  Aspects  of  Intellectual  Property  Rights  
(TRIPS).  Geneva:  World  Trade  Organization.  

WTO  (2001a).  Declaration  on  the  TRIPS  Agreement  and  Public  Health.  
"WT/MIN(01)/DEC/W/2."  Geneva:  World  Trade  Organization.  

WTO  (2001b).  Ministerial  Declaration  (Doha).  "WT/MIN(01)/DEC/1."  Geneva:  


World  Trade  Organization.  

WTO  (2003).  Implementation  of  Paragraph  16  of  the  Doha  Declaration  on  the  
TRIPS  Agreement  and  Public  Health.  "WT/L/540."  Geneva:  World  Trade  
Organization.  

Yang,  G  and  KE  Maskus  (2001).  "Intellectual  Property  Rights,  Licensing  and  
Innovation  in  an  Endogenous  Product-­‐Cycle  Model."  Journal  of  
International  Economics  53(1):  169-­‐188.  

Zutshi,  ZK  (1998).  Bringing  TRIPS  into  the  Multilateral  Trading  System.  The  
Uruguay  Round  and  Beyond:  Essays  in  Honour  of  Arthur  Dunkel.  J.  
Bhagwati  and  M.  Hirsch.  New  York,  Springer.  
 

    135  

Anda mungkin juga menyukai